I think thatâs just because she likes me more than you
Dr. Jack Abbot x (female) reader | Dr. Jack Abbot x you
Summary: Finally Mara and Robby arrive - and somehow add an entirely new layer of chaos to an already chaotic pre-birthday celebration.
A/N: I'm no longer updating the taglist because Tumblr has been glitching way too much lately. If you don't want to miss any updates, feel free to turn on notifications for my posts! <3
Link to "You stole my cart" master list (1)
Link to "You stole my cart" master list (2)
Previous chapter: One day I'll die
--- --- ---
By June 30th the house had fully entered pre-birthday chaos.
The kind of chaos where folding chairs mysteriously multiplied in the backyard, your mother had already cried twice about her grandkid turning one and people kept appearing at the house carrying casseroles and salads nobody asked for.
Jack had been handling it surprisingly well. Much better than you had expected. Mostly thanks to your relatives. Your mom had started calling him âour Jackâ. Your aunts fed him constantly. (Which led to nightly shots of Gaviscon because the heartburn was killing him.) Your uncles had already liked him before but loved him after yesterday, especially after the prosthetic-leg incident which had somehow turned into a family legend overnight.
He still smiled like an idiot when your mom introduced him as your fiance. And whenever someone called Lizzie his girl.
He was overwhelmed - but happy.
Shortly before noon Lizzie had finally gone down for a nap upstairs. Jack was somewhere outside helping your uncles move tables. You were halfway through your second cup of coffee when the doorbell rang.
You frowned because nobody rang the bell here. People usually just walked in.
Your mom looked up immediately. âMaybe Latter-day-Saints againâ she said with a shrug. âDonât let them come in, okay?â
You started to laugh. âMom, you donât have to tell me thatâ you said while walking into the hallway. When you opened the door - you froze.
Mara stood there holding an iced coffee, handbag slung over her shoulder, sunglasses pushed into her hair. Robby stood beside her, also holding a cup of coffee and looking slightly exhausted.
You tilted your head. Because yeah - you had known that Robby would come. And Mara. But you hadnât known they were apparently arriving together.
âHi!â Mara hugged you tightly, pressing a kiss onto your cheek. âYou look good. The smalltown vibe is clearly suiting you.â
Robby snorted before giving a little wave. âHey.â
You looked from one to the other, still deeply suspicious. âWhy are you together?â
They glanced at each other for a moment like they had a full conversation just with one look.
Mara recovered first. âWe had the same flight.â
âAnd the same rental carâ Robby added.
âAnd before you freak out on meâ Mara said, taking another sip of coffee. âIt was his idea.â
Your eyebrows lifted. âOh?â
âHe also picked the hotel.â
âTraitorâ Robby mumbled under his breath.
Now you turned fully toward him. âYou picked her hotel?â
He looked entirely unashamed. âYeah. There was only one reasonable option.â
âAnd you just let him do all⊠this?â you asked confused, looking back at Mara.Â
She snorted. âItâs not like I had a vote.â
You closed your eyes for a second. âOh my god.â
âDonât have a strokeâ Mara said quickly. âWeâre staying in separate rooms and weâre not - and I repeat NOT - sleeping together.â
Robby's mouth fell open.
Mara noticed immediately. âWhat now, Robert?â
âRobert?â you echoed, deeply confused.
âYou donât have to say it like that!â Robby said.
âI absolutely have to say it like that.â
Before you could say another word your mother appeared behind you.
âOh, theyâre here!â She clapped her hands together, looking absolutely delighted before turning toward Mara. âYou must be Mara!â
She blinked. âUm, yes, hi, Mrs-â
âOh honey, you are gorgeous!â your mother exclaimed, pulling her directly into a hug. âYou look like someone straight out of a movie.â
âUm, thank you?â she replied, giving you a confused look over your momâs shoulder.
You started grinning.
Your mother let go of her, then turned her attention toward Robby, who straightened immediately. âAnd you must be Michael!â
He nodded quickly. âThatâs me. But everyone calls me-â
âYouâre Lizzieâs godfather!â your mother went on without even listening to anything he just said.
He was caught off guard for a moment, then nodded. âYeah. Thatâs me.â
âSo, youâre basically family!â Your mom hugged him with astonishing determination - which looked hilarious because she only reached his chest. Mara took the coffee out of his hand, so he could hug her back. Which he did.
âIt feels like I already know youâ your mom said, already teary eyed again. âMy daughter told me so much about you.â
Robby shot you a look. âOnly good things, I hope?â
You tilted your head. âWouldnât you like to know, huh?â
Your mother laughed. âOnly good things of course. But she didnât mention you being so handsome.â
You narrowed your eyes, making a throwing-up-gesture with your hand behind your mothers back. Mara stifled a laugh. Badly.
âYou two must be starvingâ your mom carried on. âAll this airport food is real rubbish, you know? You need some proper home cooked meals, huh? And probably some pie first? Iâve got apple pie and cherry pie - but if you want something else I can just make one.â
She paused for a moment, then looked back at Robby. âWhatâs your favorite pie, Michael?â
He was thrown off guard by that question. âCherry pie sounds lovelyâ he said quickly, already smiling again.
âI like himâ she cooed towards you.
Mara looked at you slightly horrified. Robby meanwhile looked deeply smug. He shot you a told-you-so-look and it cost you everything to not just flip him off.
âSo, come on in you two!â your mother said, already ushering them inside.
âWhy are so many people here?â Mara whispered to you, glancing at all the people standing in the kitchen and gathered outside in the garden.
âYouâre kind of the main attraction nowâ you whispered back, grinning. âEveryone wants to have a look at you.â
She crossed herself, mock-seriously, then stood next to Robby, leaning against the counter.
âWhat can I bring you? Water, lemonade, iced tea, coffee - beer?â your mother asked toward Robby, giving him a wink.
You stared at her. If you wouldnât know better you would suspect your mom was flirting with Robby.Â
He gave a perfect smile. âIced tea is perfectâ he replied. âIf I drink before noon I get cranky.â
Your mom laughed as if that was the funniest thing she heard in her entire life. âI canât believe you can get cranky, dear. Not with a handsome face like that.â
Mara cleared her throat. âIâd love one too. Thanks.â
âSure, honeyâ your mom cooed, already on her way to the fridge.
From the backyard Jackâs voice drifted through the open screen door. âIâll be damned - if thatâs not the worldâs tallest pain in my ass straight from Pittsburgh.â
Robby started laughing. âHeâs here - what? Four days and already sounding like he grew up here.â He rolled his eyes, then added louder: âCouldnât bear to be apart from you for so long, sweetheart.â
Your mother turned, half-confused, half-horrified. You clocked this immediately, waving your hands. âHeâs just joking, mom.â
She blinked, then turned back to the fridge, not completely convinced.
Jack appeared in the kitchen doorway, sweating profusely from the heavy lifting he had just done, holding a drink. He stopped dead when he noticed Mara standing next to Robby.
He blinked.
Looked at Robby. Then back at Mara. Then at you.
âDid they arrive together?â
The backyard had finally settled into something softer. The loud part of the day had burned itself out a little. Dinner was still hours away and most of your remaining relatives had spread out into loose little groups across the yard with drinks in hand.
The air smelled like cut grass, barbecue smoke and sunscreen. The smell you had known - and loved - since your childhood. For the first time since youâd arrived things actually felt calm.
You sat curled sideways in one of the lawn chairs, drink balanced in your hand, watching your mom across the yard fuss over her grandchild.Â
Lizzie, naturally, was thriving under the attention, sitting happily on a picnic blanket with an adorable hat on her head while your mom narrated every movement she made to anyone willing to listen.
âShe waved!â your mom announced dramatically.
Your aunt turned around, gasping. âShe did! Perfectly!â
âSheâs a naturalâ your mom claimed, looking like she just won first prize at the national waving championship.
You laughed out loud at the absurdity of it. But you also felt a gratitude you couldnât quite name.
Jack sat beside you, stretched out lower in his chair, beer resting loosely in one hand. He looked tired in that soft, worn-down way he only ever let himself look around people he trusted. His hair was messier now, he had his glasses on and his sleeves were pushed up.
Every once in a while, without really seeming to notice he was doing it, his hand drifted over to touch your knee or brush your arm.
Across from you Robby had somehow made himself entirely at home. Which honestly shouldnât have surprised you.Â
Your mom had already adopted him, fed him twice and told at least three relatives he was âLizzieâs godfather and basically part of the familyâ.
She was also weirdly keen on touching him - if it was a soft pat on his back, when she walked by or just a gentle stroke across his cheek when she was talking to him.
You thought he would hate this. Instead he seemed perfectly comfortable with the arrangement.
One ankle crossed over the opposite knee, one arm slung lazily across the back of his chair, drink in hand, sunglasses hanging from his collar - he looked completely at peace with his surroundings.
Beside him sat Mara, looking infuriatingly polished. She wore loose linen pants, white sneakers - and looked casual and put-together in a way that you never could have pulled off.
She held a glass of wine between her fingers and watched your family with the expression of someone who still wasnât entirely convinced any of this was real.
âYou know your mom is deeply offended you didnât ask us to stay hereâ she said eventually, taking a sip of wine.
You tilted your head. âWhat? Did she really say that?â
Mara nodded, already grinning now. âShe said we couldâve had the guest bedroom.â
âBut thereâs only one bed insideâ you said, your brows furrowed, before your eyes widened. âOH!â
Mara started laughing. âYeah.â
Jack and Robby looked at each other.
âWhatâs so funny about that?â Jack asked.
You rolled your eyes. âMom obviously thinks that these two are like a thing.â
Robby choked on his drink.
Mara was laughing harder now. âI had to explain to her that weâre only friends.â
âSince when are you two friends?â Jack asked, narrowing his eyes.
Robby flipped him off without really looking at him. Instead he looked at Mara with a hard-to-read expression on his face.
âShe also asked if we wanted to stay longer.â
Jack looked over his beer. âShe didnât ask me that.â
Robby shrugged. âDonât be jealous, Jack. I think thatâs just because she likes me more than you.â
âOh, fuck off, Michael.â
âNo wonder she doesnât like you if youâre using words like that.â Robby clicked his tongue disapprovingly.Â
âNo worries. Iâve got plenty more where that came fromâ Jack shot back.
âDid you hear that?â Robby asked with a long suffering sigh. âSo, so jealous.â
âKeep talking and Iâll Mara about the time you cried over that stupid lego movie.â
âI didnât cry.â
âYou cried for forty-five minutes straight.â
âYou had teary eyes too!â
Before Jack could defend himself, a familiar voice drifted closer. âWho had teary eyes?â
Adam appeared carrying a beer. Peter followed a step behind, looking vaguely annoyed being here, which seemed to be his default state lately.
The smile on your face vanished instantly. Jack reached for you, took your hand in his and squeezed it once.
âMind if we join?â Adam asked.
âYou were going to anywayâ you replied, not as sharp as you were aiming for.
âWell, thatâs correct.â
He dragged over two empty lawn chairs and dropped into one. âIâm Adamâ he said, giving a wave to Robby and Mara. âIâm her cousin.â
They said hello.
Peter grabbed the other chair, before his eyes moved across the group. First to Jack, whom he gave the tiniest nod. Then he looked at you - or rather, didnât because his gaze slid right past you like you werenât even there.
You rolled your eyes.Â
Message received, asshat.
Then his attention shifted toward Robby. There was the briefest pause, because Robby, to strangers, was intimidating. Tall. Broad shoulders. Beard. Quiet confidence. A little scruffy maybe, but with that kind of natural authority that made people instinctively straighten a little around him.
Robby stood and offered a hand. âMichael, but everyone calls me Robby.â
âPeter.â
They shook hands and made brief eye contact. A quick silent exchange of mutual assessment that men somehow completed without actually speaking. Or, as Mara called it: comparing their dicks.
You shot her an amused look and noticed she could barely hide her smile behind her wine glass. You looked away before you laughed out loud.
Then Peter turned toward Mara - and stopped. Entirely. Like heâd forgotten how to function for a second. Not dramatically but just enough that you noticed it. So did Jack.
âWellâ he muttered, amused.
Mara smiled at him. âHi.â She held out her hand. âIâm Mara. Her best friend.â
Peter shook it eventually, slightly slower than normal. âPeter.â
He also smiled, which was a rare sight these days. The kind of smile people accidentally gave when they liked what they saw.Â
But unfortunately for Peter - Robby noticed and immediately sat straighter. He broadened his shoulders. He was suddenly much more alert than before like some deeply hidden instant had quietly activated.
âMind if I sit here?â Peter said, nodding to the chair Adam had put next to her.
âNopeâ she replied.
âPerfect.â He dropped into the chair beside her. âSo, youâre from Pittsburgh too?â he asked after the tiniest pause.
âYeah.â
âWe both areâ Robby chimed in, taking a sip of his beer.
Peter gave him a brief nod, then turned his attention back to Mara. âWhat do you do there?â
Mara swirled her wine. âIâm a principal.â
Peter blinked. âLike a school principal?â
âThatâs usually what people mean when they say principal."
That earned a little laugh out of him. âNo seriously.â
âWhat?â
âYou donât look like a principal.â
She raised an eyebrow. âWhat exactly does a principal look like for you?â
Peter immediately realized heâd stepped into a trap. âUh.â
âNo, go on. I wanna hear that.â
âI donât knowâ he said slowly. âOlder?â
Mara seemed amused. âAnd?â
âStricter?â
She laughed. âWow.â
Robby raised an eyebrow. âShe can be very strict, you know?â he mumbled under his breath.
Mara smacked his arm. âShut up, Robert.â
âRobert?â Jack echoed, giving you a confused look.
You shook your head before shrugging. âNo clueâ you muttered.
Robby waved his hand. âIgnore her. Sheâs stupid and I hate her.â
Peter looked from him to Mara and back. He was obviously trying to figure out the dynamic between them - and failed tremendously.
Mara eventually took pity on him. âIâm a principal at an elementary school. And for the record - Iâm very strict.â
âGood to know.â Peter smirked. âHow many kids?â
âAbout two hundred fifty.â
He nearly choked on his beer. âThatâs a lot of kids.â
âMhm.â
âAnd youâre in charge?â
âYes.â
âGod, you must be terrifying.â
She let out a genuine laugh. âThank you.â Then she turned toward Robby. âSee? Thatâs finally a guy who understands how to compliment me.â
Robby shifted slightly, waving his hand dismissively. âWhatever.â
âWhat grade?â Peter asked, trying to steer the conversation back.
âAll of them.â
âOh my God.â
âExactly.â Again she looked at Robby with a knowing smile.
He let out a sigh. âDonât encourage her please.â
Peter blinked.
Meanwhile Adam had turned toward Jack. âSo, did she tell you about the horse she wanted to buy?â
Jackâs eyes lit up. âNo.â
You groaned. âAdam.â
âNo, seriously, thatâs a good story.â
âI was fourteen.â
âI KNOW!â he exhaled excited. âShe even had picked out names. For a horse she didnât even have yet.â
âOh my Godâ you muttered. âSeriously?â
âMister Buttercup must have been my favoriteâ Adam added.
You groaned while Jack was already laughing, glancing at you affectionately. âThatâs adorable.â
âAnd she wasnât even looking at horses she could actually affordâ he went on. âShe was looking at expensive race horses. Horses with a bloodline.â
âI was fourteenâ you repeated embarrassed. âI had no clue.â
Robby should have been listening because this was the kind of information he normally collected and weaponized for years.Â
Instead he sat next to Mara, fuming, beginning to hate Peter.
âSo, what made you become a principal?â Peter asked.
She shrugged. âI was a teacher first. And then it was the next logical step.â
âThatâs pretty coolâ he said with a small smile.
Robbyâs jaw tightened slightly.
âYeah, I donât know.â Mara shrugged. âYou know I spend most of my time dealing with dictators.â
âYou mean children?â
âI mean their parents.â
Peter barked a laugh. âFair.â
Meanwhile Adam was still going. âAnd while she was doing shitty babysitter jobs for five dollars per hour so she could buy that stupid race horse one day she spent hours writing stories about her future horse.â
âYou wrote fanfiction about Mister Buttercup?â Jack asked you, grinning.
You groaned into your hands. âI hate everything about this conversation.â
âYou shouldâ Adam said with a shrug. âAnd thatâs not even the best part.â
âPlease, tell me the best partâ Jack said, reaching out and grabbing your hand. âFuck Iâm loving thisâ he muttered under his breath.
âAdam.â Your voice was a warning.Â
And yet your cousin decided that you werenât actually threatening - and kept going. âShe didnât even know how to ride a damn horse. She never took riding lessons. She just wanted to buy a damn race horse to put it into her mothers yard.â
Jack burst out laughing.Â
You looked mildly offended. âI WAS FOURTEEN YOU DIPSHIT!â
âLanguage!â your mother yelled from the yawn, giving you a pointed look. âYour daughter is present.â
You rolled your eyes - deliberately not looking at your mom while doing so - then sighed. âSorry mom!â you shouted back, then added more quietly toward Adam: âIâm going to end you, you little piece of trash. Wait until I tell them about the time you wanted to try frenchkissing and couldnât find a girl to practise with you so you paid Peter five bucks and he went with it.â
For one glorious second complete silence followed.
Adam froze.
Peter froze.
Mara froze.
Just Robby looked like Christmas had come early.
Jack lowered his beer. âWhat?â
Adam looked horrified. âYOU PROMISED YOUâD NEVER TELL ANYONE.â
You shrugged. âYou started this, you know?â
âI WAS FIFTEEN!â
âAnd? You paid another fifteen year old boy five dollars to make out with you.â
âI DID NOT MAKE OUT WITH HIM.â
Peter finally found his voice again. âWe didnât. It was one kiss.â
The entire group turned toward him - and he immediately regretted speaking.
âOh my god, so this is true?â Mara wheezed.
Adam dropped his face into both hands.
Robby beamed and turned toward Peter. âSo, you kissed Adam for five dollars?â
âYeah.â He shrugged. âFive dollars are five dollars, right?â
Mara was laughing so hard she couldnât breathe. When she finally caught her breath again, she had to wipe tears from her face.Â
âSo Peterâ she said with a slightly shaky voice. âI didnât ask you what you were working but I guess - sex worker?â
The whole group lost it again.Â
Even Peter gave a small smile. âHaha.â
She reached over and grabbed his forearm for a moment.Â
âSorryâ she said between laughs. âBut this whole town is insane.â
âYou have no ideaâ you replied, laughing too.
âNo seriously.â She pointed between Adam and Peter, shoulders still shaking. âWhat kind of friendship is that?â
âHonestly?â Peter glanced at Adam. âA profitable one.â
Adam looked like he wanted to die.Â
Robby instead looked like heâd just been handed the greatest gift of his entire life. He leaned back into his chair.
âSo let me get this straightâ he began.
âI think thatâs the only thing being straight in this storyâ Jack cut in, chuckling.
That got a couple of laughs.
âSo Adam, you looked at Peter and thought - yes, this seems like a worthwhile investment.â
The group lost it again.
Adam groaned into his hands. âI miss five minutes ago when we were making fun of Mister Buttercup.â
âWhoâs Mister Buttercup?â Mara asked, confused.
âNoâ Robby replied immediately. âDonât distract him. Weâre never moving forward from this.â
Adam sighed. âIt was twenty years ago. It wasnât a big deal. And it was pretty bad honestly.â
âOuch!â Peter exhaled, suddenly looking offended.
Adam blinked. âIt wasnât a big thing, dude.â
âYou just insulted my kissing technique.âÂ
âYOU WERE FIFTEEN AND YOU KISSED AWFUL!â
âAND YOU STILL PAID FOR IT!â Peter gave back.
You were laughing so hard at this point your stomach hurt.
Even Peter looked amused now - and unfortunately for Robby, Maraâs hand landed on Peterâs forearm again while she tried to stop laughing. It lasted maybe two seconds but it was enough so Robbyâs smile disappeared instantly.Â
Jack noticed it too. âHey, Robbyâ he asked quietly, leaning over.
âHm?â
âYou okay?â
âFine.â
âYou seem tense.â
âIâm not.â
âYour eye is twitching.â
âJack.â
âHm?â
âMind your fucking business.â
Jack barked out a laugh.Â
âSo anywayâ Adam said, recovering slightly, then pointing at you. âThank you for revealing the most embarrassing story of my life.â
You smiled sweetly. âOh, itâs not the most embarrassing story of your life, Adam.â
He looked genuinely horrified now. âWhat do you mean?â
You tilted your head and raised your drink. âWait and see.â
Adam gulped, then turned toward Jack. âIâm afraid youâre marrying a psychopath.â
Jack grinned, then looked at you with a fond smile. He squeezed your hand. âYeah, but sheâs my psychopath, you know?â
The bonfire crackled softly in the gathering darkness. Somebody had brought out more chairs. Somebody else had produced another cooler full of beer. Children ran through the yard in chaotic packs while half the adults slowly settled into comfortable after-dinner conversations.
Jack sat beside Robby in a pair of lawn chairs, a beer balanced on his stomach.Â
Robby was not paying attention to the bonfire - or the beer - or the conversation. Not even to Lizzie, who was cradled against his chest, eyes already half-closed. Her tiny fist was clutched into his shirt and she sucked sleepily on her thumb.
Instead he stared into the yard with narrowed eyes. Jack followed his line of sight.
Mara stood near the grill with Peter - and she laughed. Which somehow made Robbyâs jaw tighten.Â
Jack took a sip of his beer slowly. âYouâre doing it again.â
âHm?â
âYouâre staring.â
âIâm NOT staringâ Robby said, already sounding offended.
Jack rolled his eyes. âYou know sheâs allowed to talk to other men, right?â
Robby scoffed. âThatâs not the point.â
âThen whatâs the point, Michael?â
Robby pointed with his free hand. âLook at this asshole.â
Jack looked. Peter was currently laughing about something Mara said. âOkayâŠ?â
âLook at him.â
âI am looking.â
âHeâs hovering.â
Jack frowned - then started laughing. âOh, youâre fucking kidding me.â
Robby stared at him like he wanted to murder him on the spot. âWhat?â
Jack laughed harder, then wiped a hand over his face. âMichael.â
âWhat?â
âThat man is not flirting with Mara.â
Robby stared. âYes, he is.â
âNo.â
âHe is, Jack. Iâve got eyes in my head, you know?â Robby replied seriously.
You stepped out of the house onto the porch. For a moment you just stood there, looking around before walking over to your mom.Â
Peter was still listening to Mara. Mostly. Every now and then though his eyes found you across the yard before returning to the conversation.
âWho is he looking at, buddy?â Jack asked him.
Robby squinted, then paused. âOh.â
âYeah.â
âOh!â
Jack shrugged. âExactly.â He nodded toward Peter. âThat guy isnât interested in Mara.â
âWait a minute.â Robby's eyes widened. âWait wait wait. Why arenât you more jealous then?!â
Jack barked out a laugh. âBecause.â
âBecause what?â
âIâm just not.â
âBut why?â Robby pressed, clearly still confused.
Jack shrugged again. âSheâs marrying me, you know?â
Robby stared, then let out a long breath. âYou changed, brother.â
âThank you.â
âI hate it.â
Jack laughed out loud again, then flipped him off.Â
Robby stared mock-offended at him, briefly covering Lizzie's closed eyes with his hands. âYouâre doing that in front of your daughter?â
Jack smiled into his beer.
Across the yard Peter was still staring at you while Mara told him something.Â
Robby glanced over. âYouâre really not bothered?â
Jack thought about it for a moment. âNo.â
âNot even a little?â
Jack took his time to answer.Â
He looked over at you. You were smiling, your arm draped around your moms shoulder. You seemed relaxed - and happy. His heart gave a small jump.Â
âNo.â He paused for a brief moment, then added - âI think heâs the one with the problem here.â
Robby narrowed his eyes, then nodded slowly. âYeah okay, I get it. But still.â
âWhat is it?â
âI still want to kill him.â
Jack blinked. âExcuse me, what now?â
Robby shrugged like this was answer enough.Â
Jack started laughing. âFeel free, but please wait until sheâs in bed, okay? I want the arrest happening after bedtime.â
--- --- ---
You wanna keep reading? - Next part is coming soon, I promise :)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: Owen Henry Abbot is three years old, deeply opinionated about bananas, and still looks exactly like his father. But when Owen starts talking with your hands, your sighs, your little pauses, and your emotional language, Jack keeps seeing pieces of you in him. A quiet Saturday morning turns into a full emotional event when Owen tries to peel his own banana, uses gentle hands, and the banana breaks anyway. Jack attempts to fix it. Peanut butter becomes food glue. Robby gets FaceTimed as Doctor Uncle. Chocolate chips are deemed clinically indicated. And Owen decides Uncle Robby needs cookies at Mama and Daddyâs hospital.
Warnings: Established marriage, kid fic, toddler emotions, domestic fluff, soft dad Jack, soft mom Reader, brief toddler distress over a broken banana, food/baking references, happy crying, Robby as godfather/Doctor Uncle, big feelings, emotional processing, Jack being emotionally destroyed by his own child, Owen having Jackâs face and Readerâs words.
Authorâs Note:
Welcome to the first half of the epilogue. I split this into two parts because Owen Henry Abbot had too much emotional power for one Tumblr post. This part is all soft morning chaos, tiny hands, big feelings, gentle parenting, and Jack discovering that fatherhood sometimes means being asked to medically repair a banana before breakfast. Owen still has Jackâs face. That remains tragically undeniable. But he has Reader too. He has her sigh. Her hands. Her âokay, listenâ energy. Her way of making room for feelings before fixing the problem. And because Owen has spent his whole little life watching Jack love Reader carefully, he loves her carefully too. So yes. The banana was sad. The peanut butter food glue failed. Doctor Uncle Robby was consulted. Chocolate chips were clinically indicated. And cookies are now officially owed to Mama and Daddyâs hospital.
Three years later, Owen Henry Abbot still had Jackâs face. This was not up for debate. You had tried. Repeatedly. Bravely. With visual evidence, emotional arguments, and one very dramatic slideshow shown to Robby over dinner after two glasses of wine.
No one had been convinced.
Owen had Jackâs profile. Jackâs thoughtful mouth. Jackâs serious little brow. The same tiny curl at the corner when he was pleased with himself, and pretending not to be. Even his resting concentration face looked so much like Jack reading a chart that Santos had once seen a picture and texted back, with no punctuation, that baby has attending energy.
You had accepted it. Mostly.
But then Owen learned to talk. And everything changed because Owen talked like you. Not just the words. The whole thing. The inflection. The rhythm. The tiny pauses before he made a point. The way his hands moved before the sentence had fully formed, like his thoughts needed choreography to survive being spoken. Happy, mad, excited, offended, sleepy, explaining why his sock was doing something weird, Owenâs hands went with the commentary.
Jack noticed first, of course. He noticed everything. The first time Owen pointed one tiny finger in the air and said, âActually, Daddy,â Jack had gone very still in the kitchen.
You had looked over from the sink. âWhat?â
Jack had stared at your son, mouth soft at one corner. âThere you are,â Jack had said.
Owen had frowned up at him with Jackâs whole face. âIâm right here.â
You had laughed so hard you had to sit down. Since then, Jack said it all the time.
When Owen waved both hands while explaining that his dinosaur was ânot sad, just having a quiet day.â
When Owen lifted one palm and said, âOkay, listen,â before telling Robby that his pancakes needed more syrup.
When Owen sighed at Jackâs shoes in the hallway and said, âDaddy, those are in everybodyâs way.â
That one had nearly ended Jack. But the thing that really ruined you was not only that Owen talked like you. It was that he loved you like Jack. He had learned that, too.
He had learned it by watching.
By sitting on Jackâs hip while Jack kissed the top of your head over morning coffee. By standing between Jackâs legs while Jack asked if you had eaten. By leaning against the kitchen island while Jack touched your lower back as he passed, casual and constant, like loving you was simply part of moving through the house.
Owen had absorbed all of it. The forehead kisses. The quiet check-ins. The way Jack looked for you first when he entered a room. The way Jackâs hand found your shoulder when you were overwhelmed, his thumb brushing once before he asked, âYou okay?â
Owen had turned all of that into three-year-old devotion. Messy. Sticky. Ferociously sincere.
So when you woke up on a Saturday morning to the smell of coffee and the distant sound of Owen narrating his own breakfast, you already knew what kind of morning it was going to be.
A good one.
A dangerous one.
The kind that made you emotional before you had even brushed your teeth.
You opened your eyes slowly.
The bedroom was warm and quiet, the curtains half-drawn against soft morning light. For one brief, luxurious second, you did not know what time it was. No alarm. No Owen calling for you. No Jackâs hand on your shoulder telling you he was home. Just quiet.
Then you heard Owen from the kitchen. âNo, Daddy, thatâs not where the blue cup lives.â
You smiled into your pillow.
Jackâs voice came low and patient. âIt was in the cabinet.â
Owen sighed. A very familiar sigh. âDaddy,â Owen said, with the full weight of someone who had been burdened by incompetence before breakfast. âIt lives by the sink when Iâm using it.â
You pressed your face into the pillow to muffle your laugh.
Jack was silent for one beat. Then he said, âMy mistake.â
Owen accepted this with grave generosity. âItâs okay. Youâre learning.â
Your laugh escaped that time. Even on Jackâs days off, he was negotiating for patient satisfaction. You pushed yourself up on one elbow, hair messy, body still warm from sleep, and listened for another second. There was the scrape of a chair. The soft clink of a plate. Owen humming under his breath. Jack opening a drawer.
Owen saying, âNot that spoon,â with absolutely no hesitation.
You closed your eyes. God, you loved them. You loved the whole ordinary sound of them. The kitchen. The cups. The spoon dispute. The low murmur of Jackâs voice and Owenâs tiny, confident commentary filling the house you had built together.
By the time you padded down the hall, still in sleep shorts and one of Jackâs old shirts, your eyes were already stinging a little. Ridiculous. You were ridiculous. You stopped just outside the kitchen. Jack stood at the counter in a black T-shirt and soft pajama pants, hair still sleep-mussed, one hand wrapped around his coffee mug. Owen stood on his little kitchen stool beside him, dinosaur pajamas wrinkled from sleep, curls messy, serious little brow drawn in concentration as he studied the fruit bowl like it contained a patient with unstable vitals.
The resemblance hit you all over again. It still did sometimes. Owen had Jackâs face. Three years old, bare feet on the stool, sleep-warm and solemn, and he still looked like someone had shrunk your husband down and handed him a stuffed triceratops.
Then Owen lifted one hand and pointed toward the bananas. âThat one,â Owen said.
Jack looked at the fruit bowl. âThis one?â
Owen tilted his head. âNo.â
Jack picked up a different banana. âThis one?â
Owenâs mouth pressed into a line. âDaddy.â
You bit your lip.
Jack glanced down at him. âWhat?â
Owen lifted both hands, palms up, exactly like you did when Jack was being deliberately difficult. âThe one with no spots,â Owen said carefully. âBecause spots are mushy, and mushy is not for morning.â
Jackâs mouth twitched. âMushy is not for morning.â
Owen nodded once. âRight.â
Jack picked up the correct banana. Owen looked satisfied. âThank you.â
Jack gave him a serious nod. âYouâre welcome.â
You leaned against the doorway, arms crossed loosely over your chest, and watched them. Owen saw you first. He always did when Jack did not. His whole face lit up. Not just smiled. Lit.
âMama,â Owen gasped.
Jack turned immediately. There it was. That same look. Three years later, and still the first thing that crossed Jackâs face when he saw you was softness. Relief. A quiet, instinctive gladness that made your chest feel too small every single time.
âMorning,â Jack said.
You smiled. âMorning.â
Owen scrambled down from his stool before either of you could stop him.
Jack set his coffee down at once. âCareful, bud.â
âI am careful,â Owen said, already hurrying toward you with the urgent confidence of someone who believed love was a full-contact activity.
You crouched just in time for him to hit your chest. His arms wrapped around your neck.
His little body was warm and solid and impossibly real, even after three years of getting to hold him.
âHi, baby,â you said, closing your eyes.
Owen squeezed you hard. âI missed you.â
You laughed softly. âYou saw me last night.â
Owen pulled back enough to look at you with Jackâs serious eyes. âThat was yesterday.â
Jack made a quiet sound behind him. You looked over Owenâs head. âDonât laugh.â
Jack lifted his mug. âI didnât.â
âYou did in your face,â Owen said.
Jack paused. Your mouth fell open. Owen turned back to you, entirely unaware that he had just ended his father before eight in the morning. Then he put both hands on your cheeks. Sticky. Warm. Small.
He looked at you very seriously. âYou okay, Mama?â Owen asked.
Your heart melted straight through your ribs. Jack went still behind him.
You smiled, soft and helpless. âIâm okay.â
Owen studied you. He did not fully believe you. Of course, he did not. He had learned from the best.
âReally?â Owen asked.
You closed your eyes. Jack exhaled. Not a laugh. Not quite. Something softer.
You opened your eyes and looked down at your son.
âReally,â you said.
Owen nodded, satisfied for the moment. He pulled back, patted your cheek once, and smiled with Jackâs whole face. You stared at him. Jack looked away toward the counter like he needed a second. You did too. But Owen was not finished. He touched your cheek again, gentle in a way that made you ache.
âI love you,â Owen said. âOkay, Mama?â
Your eyes filled immediately. âI love you too, baby,â you whispered.
His expression shifted, brightening with recognition as he watched your face. Then he smiled.
âThere she is,â Owen said.
That was it. You were done. Completely. You pulled him against you and buried your face in his messy hair.
Jackâs voice came softly from the counter. âHeâs been waiting to do that all morning.â
You held Owen tighter. âHe has?â
Jack came closer, his hand settling briefly at the back of your neck before his mouth touched your hair.
âYeah,â Jack said. âSaid you needed sleep, but he was going to give you good morning when you woke up.â
You made a sound in Owenâs hair. Owen patted your shoulder like you were the one who needed comforting.
âItâs okay, Mama,â Owen said.
You laughed, wet and overwhelmed. âI know.â
Owen pulled back and touched your face again. âHappy cry?â
You nodded because speaking felt unsafe.
Owen nodded too, solemn and certain. âOkay.â
Jack crouched beside both of you. His eyes were warm. Too warm. You looked at him.
âDo not look at me like that,â you said.
Jackâs mouth softened. âLike what?â
âLike Iâm not supposed to survive breakfast.â
Owen looked between you. Then he leaned closer to Jack and whispered very loudly, âMama is happy crying.â
Jack nodded. âI see that.â
Owen patted your cheek again. âSheâs okay.â
Jack looked at you, and the softness in his face deepened. âYeah,â Jack said. âShe is.â
You looked between them. Jackâs face on both of them somehow. Jackâs quiet love in both of them too. One grown, one tiny, both looking at you like making sure you were okay, was the most natural thing in the world. Your chest hurt. In the best way.
You kissed Owenâs cheek. âI love you, bud,â you whispered.
Owen smiled and immediately wriggled out of your arms.
âDaddy is getting me a banana,â Owen announced.
Jack stood slowly. âI was.â
Owen took your hand and tugged you toward the kitchen. âYou have to watch.â
You let him pull you in. âDo I?â
Owen nodded. âYes. Because Daddy picked the right one.â
Jack looked at you over Owenâs head. âEventually.â
Owen climbed back onto his stool, then turned and pointed one tiny finger at you.
âYou sit,â Owen said.
You lifted your eyebrows. âExcuse me?â
Owen softened his voice immediately, a tiny mirror of every gentle correction you had ever given him.
âPlease sit,â Owen amended.
You pressed your lips together. Jackâs mouth curved. You sat at the kitchen table, and Jack set your coffee in front of you before you could ask. Owen noticed. He looked at Jack, then at you, then back at Jack.
âDaddy loves Mama,â Owen said.
Jack went still for half a second. Then his eyes moved to yours. You smiled around the sudden tightness in your throat.
âHe does,â you said softly.
Owen nodded, satisfied by this obvious fact, and turned back to his banana.
Jack leaned down and kissed the top of your head. âGood morning,â he murmured.
Your eyes closed.
Owen twisted on his stool. âWait,â Owen said.
Jack paused. âWhat?â
Owen climbed down again with great determination. You watched him cross the kitchen. He came to your side, put both little hands on your knee, lifted himself onto his toes, and pressed a tiny kiss to the top of your head.
âGood morning,â Owen said.
Jack looked at him. You looked at Jack. Then Owen patted your knee once and returned to his stool like he had handled an important household responsibility.
You stared at your coffee.
Jack was silent for one long second. Then he said, very quietly, âThere you are.â
You looked up at him. Your eyes were wet again. âJack.â
His mouth curved. Owen sighed from his stool. Both of you turned. He had one hand braced on the counter, his head tilted, Jackâs face arranged into your exact long-suffering expression.
âDaddy,â Owen said.
Jack blinked. âWhat?â
Owen pointed to the banana. âBreakfast is waiting.â
You covered your mouth with one hand. Jack looked from Owen to you. His eyes softened with something that still had the power to undo you after all these years.
âThere you are,â Jack said again.
This time, he was looking at Owen. And you knew exactly what he meant.
Jack reached for the banana, but Owen lifted one hand. âI do it,â Owen said.
Jack paused. You looked over the rim of your coffee. Owen stood on his stool in his dinosaur pajamas, serious little brow drawn in concentration, one hand hovering over the banana like he was preparing for a procedure.
Jack looked at him. âYou want to peel it?â
Owen nodded. âI use gentle hands.â
Your chest softened immediately. Jackâs expression did the same. âOkay,â Jack said. âGentle hands.â
Owen held out both hands. Jack placed the banana in them carefully, then kept one hand nearby without touching. Ready, but not taking over. That got you. It always did. Jack could be protective enough to scan every edge of the room and still somehow know when to let Owen try.
Owen pinched the top of the banana with careful fingers.
Jack leaned slightly closer. âYou want help starting it?â
Owen shook his head. âI can do it.â
Jack nodded once. âOkay.â
Owen worked at the stem with immense concentration. His lips pressed together. His brow furrowed. His tiny shoulders lifted with effort. You smiled into your coffee. Jack glanced at you.
You mouthed, Heâs you.
Jackâs mouth curved.
 Owen finally got the peel started. His whole face brightened.
âI did it,â Owen said.
Jack smiled. âYou did.â
Owen pulled one strip down. Then another. Slow. Careful. Gentle. The banana bent slightly in his hands. Jack noticed. So did you. Neither of you moved fast enough.
Owen tugged one last piece of peel away, and the banana snapped in half. The silence was immediate. Owen stared down at the two pieces in his hands.
Jack went still. You set your coffee down.
Owenâs little mouth parted. For a second, he did not cry. He only looked confused. Then betrayed. Then deeply, personally wounded.
âOh, baby,â you said softly.
Owen looked up at Jack. âI used gentle hands,â Owen said.
Jackâs face changed. Completely. He crouched beside the stool at once. âI know, bud.â
Owenâs eyes filled. âI did.â
âYou did,â Jack said. âI saw you.â
Owen looked down at the banana again. âIt broke.â
You pushed your chair back. âCome here, sweetheart.â
Owen climbed down from his stool, still holding both halves of the banana like evidence, and came straight to you. You helped him into your lap. His body was warm and tense against yours, his dinosaur pajamas soft beneath your arm. He held the broken banana pieces carefully in both hands, as if being gentle now might somehow undo what had already happened.
You kissed the side of his head. âYou used gentle hands,â you said.
Owen leaned back against your chest. âIt still broke.â
âI know,â you said. âThat feels really disappointing.â
Owen nodded, his lower lip trembling. Jack stayed crouched in front of both of you, close and steady. You rubbed one hand slowly over Owenâs stomach. âSometimes things still break, even when weâre careful.â
Owen stared at the banana. âThatâs not fair.â
âNo,â you agreed softly. âIt doesnât feel fair.â
Jackâs eyes lifted to yours. There was that look again. Soft. Quiet. A little in awe of you for doing the thing you had always done best. Making room for the feeling before trying to fix it.
Owen took a shaky breath. Then another. You felt him settle against you by degrees.
Jack watched him carefully. âIâm sorry it broke, bud.â
Owen looked at him. Jackâs face. Your tiny, serious little communicator.
âYou didnât break it,â Owen said.
Jackâs expression softened. âNo. You didnât either.â
Owenâs brow furrowed.
âIt just broke,â Jack said. âSometimes that happens.â
Owen considered this. Then he looked down at the banana again. His sadness shifted into purpose. He held both halves out toward Jack.
âDaddy,â Owen said.
Jack focused on him immediately. âYeah, bud?â
Owenâs voice went very serious. âYouâre a doctor. Fix the banana.â
You pressed your lips together. Jack blinked once. Then he looked at you.
You lifted one hand. âIâm fine.â
Jack narrowed his eyes. âYou are making a face.â
âI am happy,â you said.
Jackâs mouth twitched. âYou are trying not to laugh.â
âI can be happy and trying not to laugh,â you said.
Owen twisted in your lap, suddenly concerned. âYou okay, Mama?â
Your heart melted. âIâm okay,â you said, smiling down at him.
Owen narrowed his eyes. Just slightly. Exactly like Jack. âReally?â Owen asked.
Jack went still. You looked over Owenâs head at him. Jackâs mouth softened.
You looked back down at Owen. âReally.â
Owen studied you for one more second. Then he leaned up and kissed your forehead. Just like Jack. Your breath caught.
Owen pulled back and patted your cheek once. âI love you,â Owen said. âOkay, Mama?â
 Your eyes stung, but you smiled through it. âOkay,â you whispered. âI love you too.â
Owen watched your face carefully. Then he smiled.
âThere she is,â Owen said.
You laughed softly and pulled Owen closer. âYou two are ganging up on me.â
Owen looked at Jack. âWhy do you say that?â
Jack looked back at him. âSay what?â
Owen tilted his head. âThere she is.â
Jackâs expression gentled. âWhen I say that,â Jack said, âit usually means youâre doing something like Mama.â
Owen looked at you. Then down at himself. Then back at Jack. âThatâs good,â Owen said.
Owen leaned back against you, satisfied. âI love Mama.â
Jack looked at you. Your throat tightened. âI do too,â Jack said.
Owen nodded like this was correct and obvious. Then he held up the banana halves again.
âBut banana is still broken,â Owen said.
You dropped your face into his hair. Jack exhaled a laugh, low and helpless.
âYes,â Jack said, reaching for the plate. âOkay. Letâs try to fix it.â
Jack set the plate on the counter like he was preparing for a procedure. Owen sat straighter in your lap. You kept one arm wrapped around his middle, partly because he was warm and soft and yours, and partly because you did not trust yourself not to fall apart if you had to watch him be this serious without holding him. Jack picked up the butter knife.
Owen watched his hand. âWhat are you doing?â
Jack opened the peanut butter jar. âTrying something.â
Owenâs brow furrowed. âWhat something?â
Jack glanced at you. You lifted your eyebrows.
Jack looked back at Owen. âIâm going to see if peanut butter can help the banana stay together.â
Owen considered that. His little mouth pressed into Jackâs thoughtful line.
âLike glue?â Owen asked.
Jack nodded once. âLike food glue.â
You turned your face slightly toward Owenâs hair. Jack saw you.
âDo not,â Jack said.
âI didnât say anything,â you replied.
Jackâs eyes narrowed, âYou breathed funny.â
Owen tilted his head back to look at you. âMama, no breathing funny during fixing.â
You pressed your lips together and nodded gravely. âYouâre right. Iâm sorry.â
Owen patted your forearm. âItâs okay.â
Jack lowered his head for one second. You saw his shoulders move.
âDaddy,â Owen said.
Jack looked up immediately. âYeah, bud?â
Owen pointed at him with one banana half. âYouâre breathing funny, too.â
Jackâs mouth twitched. âFair.â
Owen looked satisfied. âOkay.â
Jack spread a careful layer of peanut butter onto one broken end of the banana. He did it with the kind of focus that made you bite the inside of your cheek. Owen leaned forward in your lap. You leaned with him, your arm still secure around his middle. Jack spread peanut butter on the other half too, then paused to inspect both pieces.
Owen whispered, âGentle hands.â
Jackâs face softened. âGentle hands,â Jack agreed.
He pressed the banana halves together. For one beautiful second, it worked. The banana held. Owen inhaled. Your eyes widened. Jack stayed perfectly still. Hope entered the kitchen. Tiny. Fragile. Peanut-butter-scented.
Then the banana slowly slid apart. One half dropped onto the plate. The other tilted sadly in Jackâs hand.
Silence. Owen stared. Jack stared. You dropped your forehead lightly against the back of Owenâs head.
Owenâs voice came out very small. âIt didnât fix.â
Jack closed his eyes for half a second. âNo,â Jack said. âIt didnât.â
Owen looked down at the plate. âThe food glue did not work.â
You made a sound in Owenâs hair.
Jack opened his eyes and looked at you.
You lifted one hand helplessly. âIâm sorry.â
âYou are not sorry,â Jack said.
âI am a little sorry,â you amended.
Owen turned in your lap, concerned again. âMama?â
You rubbed one hand over his stomach. âIâm okay, baby.â
Owen looked at your face for one careful second. Then he nodded, apparently accepting this because the banana emergency had reclaimed priority. He turned back to Jack.
Jack set the butter knife down. âIâm sorry, bud. That was not my best work.â
Owenâs shoulders sank. You felt the disappointment move through him before he said anything. Your hand slowed over his pajamas.
âOh, Owen,â you murmured. âThat felt like a big try, and it still didnât work.â
Owen nodded. Jack stayed in front of him, quiet and patient.
âYou tried too,â Owen said to Jack.
Jackâs expression softened. âI did.â
Owen looked at the banana pieces. âAnd it still broke.â
âYeah,â Jack said. âIt still broke.â
Owen leaned back against you. You kissed his hair. âDo you want a minute?â
Owen nodded into your chest. Jack did not rush him. He did not explain. He did not try to make it smaller. He just stayed crouched in front of you both, one hand resting on his knee, waiting with the same calm he had in every crisis except this one involved his three-year-old and a banana, which somehow made him look more emotionally compromised than half the trauma bays you had ever seen him walk out of.
Owen took one breath. Then another. You felt him settle. Not all the way. Enough. Then his head lifted. His face had changed. Still sad. But focused. Owen looked down at the broken banana. Then he looked up at Jack. Then he looked at the phone on the counter.
âWe call Uncle Robby,â Owen said.
Jack blinked. âUncle Robby?â
Owen nodded, serious and certain. âHeâs my doctor uncle.â
You turned your face toward Owenâs hair.
Jack looked at you. âDo not.â
âIâm not,â you said, voice tight.
Owen looked between you and Jack. âHe is.â
Jackâs mouth twitched. âHe is a doctor. And he is your uncle.â
Owen nodded, like that settled the matter. âDoctor uncle.â
You pressed your lips together. Jack exhaled through his nose.
Owen held up the banana halves. âAnd Uncle Robby always says call if I need help, and he will help.â
That softened both of you. Immediately. Jackâs face changed first. Then yours. Because Robby did say that, he said it when Owen got nervous about the big slide at the park, when Owen could not get his shoe back on by himself. When Owen cried because his stuffed triceratops had gone through the wash and come out smelling ânot like him.â
Robby said it every time with the same rough, gentle seriousness. âCall me if you need help, kid. Iâll help.â
Owen had believed him. Of course, he had.
Jackâs voice softened. âYeah, bud. He does say that.â
Owen leaned back against your chest, still holding both pieces of banana. âI need help.â
You kissed his hair. âThen asking for help makes sense.â
Jack looked at you. You smiled faintly. âCare team.â
Jack closed his eyes for half a second. âWe are not assembling a care team for a banana.â
Owenâs head tilted. Your head tilt. Jackâs face. Devastating.
âDaddy,â Owen said.
Jack opened his eyes.
Owen lifted the banana pieces again. âItâs broken.â
Jack looked at the banana. Then at Owen. Then at you. You lifted one shoulder.
Jack sighed, but his mouth was soft when he reached for his phone. âFine. We are FaceTiming Uncle Robby.â
Owen straightened instantly in your lap. âSo he can see.â
âYes,â Jack said, tapping the screen. âSo he can see.â
The FaceTime rang twice. Then Robbyâs face appeared, hair mussed, eyes narrowed, clearly still half-asleep.
âWhatâs wrong?â Robby asked immediately.
Jack stared at him. âWhy do you always answer like that?â
Robby looked at Jack, then at you, then down at the small, serious face in your lap. His expression changed at once.
You pressed your lips together. Jack gave you a warning glance.
Robby leaned closer to the camera. âDid your dad try to fix it?â
Owen nodded. âFood glue.â
Robby blinked. âFood glue?â
Jack rubbed one hand over his mouth.
âPeanut butter,â you supplied, voice already shaking.
Robby looked at Jack. âAs adhesive?â
Jack closed his eyes. You buried your laugh in Owenâs hair.
Owen frowned at the screen. âIt did not work.â
Robbyâs expression sobered instantly. âOkay. Then we need a different plan.â
Jack looked at the phone. âThank you.â
Robby glanced at him. âWas that not where you were headed?â
Jackâs jaw shifted. âI was thinking.â
Owen looked from the screen to Jack. âDaddy thinks good,â Owen said.
Jack went still. Your heart squeezed.
Robbyâs face softened on the screen. âYeah, kid. He does.â
Owen looked down at the banana again. âHe can fix it?â
Robbyâs voice stayed gentle. âI think your dad can fix it.â
Jack looked at Owen. Owen looked back at him, trusting and serious and still a little sad. Jack set the phone against the fruit bowl so Robby could see the plate.
âOkay,â Jack said. âNew plan.â
Owenâs brow furrowed. âWhat plan?â
Jack picked up one broken half of the banana. âWe stop trying to make it one banana.â
Owen gasped. You pressed your lips together.
Jack glanced at you once, then looked back at Owen. âI know.â
Owen stared at him, horrified. âDaddy.â
âI know,â Jack said again, gentler this time. âBut listen.â
Owen leaned back against your chest, suspicious but listening.
Jack set the banana half down and rested both hands on the counter. âWe tried to fix it back.â
Owen nodded solemnly. âFood glue did not work.â
Robby made a small sound through the phone.
Jack ignored him with visible effort. âFood glue did not work.â
Owenâs shoulders sank.
âBut,â Jack said.
Owen looked up.
Jackâs voice softened. âThat does not mean weâre done.â
Your chest warmed.
Owen looked at the banana. âItâs still broken.â
âIt is,â Jack said. âSo we make it something new.â
Owen went quiet.
Jack picked up the knife again. âWe make it better.â
Owen looked up at you.
You rubbed one hand slowly over his stomach. âDifferent can still be good, baby.â
Robby leaned closer to the screen. âI support this treatment plan.â
Jack looked at the phone. âThank you.â
Robby nodded once. âProceed.â
Owen looked at Robby. âProceed?â
You kissed the side of Owenâs head. âIt means Daddy can keep going.â
Owen turned back toward Jack and gave one firm nod. âProceed.â
Jackâs mouth twitched. He cut the banana into small, careful rounds. Owen watched every movement. Jack moved like it mattered. Because it did. He set each banana slice flat on the plate, then added a small smear of peanut butter to the top of each one.
Owen leaned forward in your lap. You leaned with him. Jack reached for the chocolate chips.
Robbyâs voice came through the phone, grave and approving. âChocolate chips are clinically indicated.â
Jack closed his eyes. You made a small sound against Owenâs hair.
Owen looked up at you. âClinically indicated?â
You nodded seriously. âVery important medicine.â
Jack pointed one chocolate chip at you. âYou are not helping.â
âI am supporting the care plan,â you said.
Robby nodded on the screen. âShe is.â
Jack looked at him. âYou are not helping either.â
Robbyâs mouth twitched. âIâm consulting.â
Owen looked between all three of you, then reached one hand toward the plate. âChocolate chips help?â
Jackâs face softened. âSometimes.â
Owen considered that. Jack pressed two chocolate chips into one peanut-buttered banana slice, then another, then another. He worked carefully, making each little bite neat enough for Owen to hold. You watched his hands. The same hands that had held Owen on the day he was born. The same hands that had settled on your back in crowded hallways, opened cracker packets in hospital rooms, clipped coffee bags closed, braced on counters through hard conversations, held yours over your stomach when Owen kicked beneath his palm for the first time.
Now those hands were fixing a banana. Not saving a life. Not stopping a bleed. Not commanding a room. Just making something broken feel possible again because your son had asked him to.
Your throat tightened.
 Jack looked up at you. His expression softened immediately. âYou okay?â
Before you could answer, Owen tilted his head back against your chest. âMama?â
You smiled down at him. âIâm okay.â
Owen narrowed his eyes. Jackâs eyes. Jackâs suspicion.
âReally?â Owen asked.
You laughed softly. âReally.â
Owen studied you for one more second before nodding. âOkay.â
Jackâs mouth softened at the exchange. Then he picked up one finished banana bite and held it out to Owen.
âDo you want to try it?â Jack asked.
Owen looked at the bite. Then at Jack. Then at Robby on the phone.
Robby nodded solemnly. âI would.â
Owen took the banana bite from Jack with careful fingers. You held very still. Jack held very still. Robby held very still on FaceTime.
Owen took a tiny bite. He chewed. His brow furrowed. His mouth pressed into Jackâs thoughtful line.
No one moved.
Then Owenâs eyes went wide.
âOh,â Owen said.
Jackâs shoulders loosened by half an inch. You smiled. Owen took another bite. Peanut butter stuck to the corner of his mouth. One chocolate chip melted slightly against his fingers. He looked down at the plate. Then back at Jack.
âItâs good,â Owen said, sounding almost offended by the discovery.
Jackâs mouth curved. âYeah?â
Owen nodded. âVery good.â
Robby leaned closer to the screen. âSuccessful intervention.â
Jack gave the phone a look. âThank you.â
Owen looked at Robby. âDaddy fixed it.â
Robbyâs expression softened. âYeah, kid. He did.â
Owen looked back at Jack. His face turned serious again.
âDaddy,â Owen said.
Jack stepped closer immediately. âYeah, bud?â
Owen lifted one sticky hand. âCome here.â
You stopped breathing a little.
Jack crouched beside your chair, close enough that Owen could reach him from your lap.
âWhat is it?â Jack asked.
Owen set the rest of the banana bite carefully on the plate. Then he put one peanut-buttery hand on Jackâs cheek. Jack went still. Completely still. Owen looked at him with Jackâs face and your careful, serious little softness.
âYou tried very hard,â Owen said.
Your heart stopped. Jackâs throat moved.
Owen patted his cheek once. âAnd you fixed it new.â
Robby made a quiet sound through the phone. You covered your mouth with one hand. Jack did not answer right away. His eyes stayed on Owenâs face.
Owen leaned closer, earnest and proud. âGood job, Daddy.â
That was it.
Jack Abbot, attending physician, husband, father, fixer of broken bananas, looked like he had just been handed something sacred and had no idea how to hold it without shaking.
âThank you, bud,â Jack said quietly.
Owen smiled. âYouâre welcome.â
Jackâs mouth softened further. You blinked hard, suddenly very interested in not sobbing over fruit before breakfast. Owen looked down at the plate again.
âThe banana was sad,â Owen said.
You rubbed one hand over his stomach. âAnd now?â
Owen picked up another banana bite. âHappy.â
Owen looked at the chocolate chips. Then at Jack. Then at you.
âHappy needs chocolate chips,â Owen said.
Robby nodded on the phone. âThatâs medically sound.â
Jack looked at him. âIt is not.â
Owen frowned. âUncle Robby said yes.â
You dropped your face into Owenâs hair. Jack sighed.
Robby looked deeply pleased with himself.
Owen took another bite, then stared at the bag of chocolate chips on the counter. His expression changed. You recognized it immediately. So did Jack. Purpose. Again.
âOwen,â Jack said carefully.
Owen pointed at the bag. âChocolate chips taste good in cookies too.â
You lifted your eyebrows.
Robby glanced off-screen. âKid, I have to go in a minute. Iâve got work.â
Owenâs face changed immediately. âNo,â he said.
Robby looked back at the screen. âNo?â
Owen leaned closer to the phone. âUncle Robby, you need cookies.â
Jack closed his eyes. You pressed your smile into Owenâs hair.
Robbyâs expression softened. âI need cookies?â
Owen nodded firmly. âFor work.â
You rubbed one hand over Owenâs stomach. âHow about this? We can make cookies later, and weâll bring some to Uncle Robby at work.â
Owen turned in your lap, suddenly hopeful. âAt Mama and Daddyâs hospital?â
Your heart softened. Jack went very still.
âYeah, baby,â you said. âAt Mama and Daddyâs hospital.â
Owen looked back at the phone. âWe bring cookies to Mama and Daddyâs hospital.â
Robbyâs face softened in a way he would absolutely deny later. âIâll be there, kid.â
Owen nodded once, satisfied. âOkay. You wait.â
You looked at Jack across Owenâs messy hair. He was still a little frozen around the edges. Mama and Daddyâs hospital had landed. You could see it. The way his face went quiet whenever Owen gave him something too innocent to defend against. Owen leaned back against your chest, completely unaware that he had just emotionally dismantled his father before breakfast. Then he looked down at the chocolate chips again.
âAnd cookies need those,â Owen said.
You nodded. âThey do.â
Owen looked at Jack. âDaddy, you help?â
Jackâs expression softened fully. âYeah, bud,â Jack said. âIâll help.â
Owen smiled, pleased and sticky and still wearing Jackâs whole face.
Then he held up a banana bite toward you. âMama,â Owen said. âHappy banana?â
You looked at Jack. Jack looked back at you, his eyes warm and ruined. You leaned forward and took the banana bite from Owenâs fingers. Peanut butter. Chocolate. Soft banana.
Owen watched you carefully. âGood?â
You swallowed around the sudden ache in your throat. âReally good,â you said.
Owen smiled. Jackâs mouth softened.
Robbyâs voice came gently through the phone. âGood work, care team. I have to go, kid. See you later.â
Owen nodded seriously. âBye, Uncle Robby. Wait at Mama and Daddyâs hospital for cookies.â
Robby smiled. âI will, kid. See you later.â Owen waved until Robby disconnected the call.
You laughed, and Jack finally did too. Soft. Helpless. Happy.
Owen leaned back against you and reached for another bite, completely recovered now that the banana had been fixed new, the chocolate chips had been deemed medically important, and Uncle Robby had agreed to wait for cookies at Mama and Daddyâs hospital.
Jack looked at the two of you for one quiet second. Then he reached over and brushed his thumb along the corner of your mouth.
âYou had peanut butter,â he said.
You looked up at him. Owen looked up too. Jackâs eyes stayed on yours. Soft. Certain. Home.
âThere you are,â Jack said.
Owen nodded from your lap. âMama is right there.â
Jack smiled.
You pressed your lips together, trying not to cry. âI am,â you whispered.
And Owen, satisfied with that too, went back to his happy banana.
The rest of the morning unfolded around Owenâs renewed sense of purpose. Cookies had been promised. Mama and Daddyâs hospital had been named. Uncle Robby was apparently waiting, which meant Owen Henry Abbot had somewhere to be.
Unfortunately for Owen, he was three.
And three-year-olds with important missions still needed fresh air, lunch, and naps. This was explained to him after he finished the last bite of happy banana and looked at the chocolate chip bag like he planned to begin baking immediately.
âNot yet, bud,â Jack said, moving the bag farther back on the counter.
Owenâs head snapped toward him. âDaddy.â
Jack leaned one hip against the counter. âCookies are later.â
Owenâs brow furrowed. âBut Uncle Robby is waiting.â
You lifted your coffee mug and tried not to smile into it. Jack looked down at Owen, who was still sitting in your lap, sticky and serious and already emotionally committed to the next phase of the operation.
âUncle Robby is going to work,â Jack said.
Owen nodded. âAt Mama and Daddyâs hospital.â
Jackâs mouth softened. âYeah. At Mama and Daddyâs hospital.â
Owen pointed at the chocolate chips. âCookies with chocolate chips.â
âYes baby,â you said, rubbing one hand over Owenâs stomach. âAfter the park.â
Owen turned in your lap. âPark?â
You nodded. âPark first. Lunch at the park. Cookies after nap.â
Owenâs face changed. So did Jackâs. They were wearing the exact same expression. Suspicion. You looked between them and nearly lost the ability to behave.
Owen squinted. âNap?â
Jack lifted his mug. âNap.â
Owen looked betrayed. âBut cookies.â
âAfter nap,â you repeated.
Owen leaned back against your chest, considering this terrible administrative delay. Jack watched him over the rim of his coffee. Owen sighed. Your sigh. Your whole sigh. Then he tilted his head at Jack.
âDaddy,â Owen said, full of disappointment.
Jack closed his eyes for one second.
You smiled. âThere he is.â
Jack opened his eyes and looked at you. His mouth curved slowly.
Owen twisted to look up at you. âWho?â
âYou,â you said, kissing his messy hair. âYouâre right here.â
Owen accepted that answer with a small nod. Then he looked back at Jack. âLittle nap.â
Jack shook his head. âA good nap.â
Owen turned to you immediately. âMama.â
You lifted both hands. âIâm with Daddy on this one.â
Owen stared at you. Betrayed twice before nine in the morning. Jackâs mouth twitched.
Owen narrowed his eyes. âBoth of you?â
You nodded solemnly. âBoth of us.â
Owen looked down at his dinosaur pajamas, as if the triceratops printed across his shirt might offer legal counsel. It did not.
Finally, Owen sighed again. âOkay.â
Jack blinked. âOkay?â
Owen nodded. âPark. Lunch. Nap. Cookies. Mama and Daddyâs hospital.â
You smiled. âThatâs the plan.â
Owen held up one sticky finger. âAnd Uncle Robby waits.â
Jack pushed away from the counter. âUncle Robby will survive.â
Owen looked unconvinced. âHe needs cookies.â
âHe will survive until cookies,â Jack said.
Owen considered that. âMaybe.â
You laughed softly.
Jack reached for the wet cloth by the sink. âCome here, bud. We need to clean your hands.â
Owen immediately tucked both hands against his chest. âNo.â
Jack paused. âNo?â
Owen looked down at his fingers. âThey have chocolate.â
You pressed your lips together.
Jack crouched in front of him. âThey have peanut butter.â
Owen curled his fingers protectively. âAnd chocolate.â
âThey are sticky,â Jack said.
Owen leaned back against you. âSticky is okay.â
Jack looked at you. You looked at Owen.
âOwen,â you said gently.
Owen looked up at you. âMama?â
You touched one finger lightly to his wrist. âSticky is okay for banana. Sticky is not okay for the couch, your dinosaur, or my hair.â
Owenâs eyes moved immediately to your hair. His expression shifted into deep concern.
âYour hair,â he said.
You nodded. âMy hair.â
Owen held out both hands to Jack at once. âClean.â
âExcellent decision,â Jack said.
Owen nodded. âMamaâs hair.â
Jack looked at you over Owenâs hands. You smiled helplessly. Jack cleaned each tiny finger with more care than the situation required, and Owen allowed it with great seriousness, occasionally inspecting Jackâs work and making a quiet sound of approval when the chocolate disappeared.
Then Jack opened the refrigerator.
Owen turned immediately. âWhat are you doing?â
Jack pulled out a container of strawberries. âPacking lunch.â
Owen blinked. âFor where?â
âThe park,â Jack said.
Owen looked at you.
You smiled. âWe can have a picnic.â
That changed things.
Owen sat up straighter. âOutside lunch?â
âOutside lunch,â you confirmed.
Owenâs face brightened with cautious interest. âWith blanket?â
Jack opened the drawer beside him. âWith blanket.â
Owen looked at the chocolate chips on the counter. Then at Jack.
âCookies?â
Jack closed the drawer. âAfter nap.â
Owen sighed. âRight. Park. Lunch. Nap. Cookies. Mama and Daddyâs hospital.â
You nodded. âThatâs the full plan.â
Owen held up one finger. âAnd Uncle Robby waits.â
Jack reached into the cabinet for containers. âUncle Robby waits.â
Owen seemed satisfied enough to supervise. Packing lunch with Owen was only slightly less complicated than baking with him. He insisted strawberries belonged in the blue container because âred and blue are friends.â He told Jack the grapes needed to be âoff the stems because stems are not lunch.â He placed three crackers into a bag, looked at them, then added one more with a solemn little nod.
âFor Mama,â Owen said.
You paused where you were filling his water bottle. âFor me?â
Owen nodded. âYou like crackers.â
Jack looked at you over the open lunch bag.
Your heart went soft. âI do,â you said. âThank you, baby.â
Owen smiled, pleased, then reached for another cracker.
Jack caught his wrist gently. âHow many crackers does Mama need?â
Owen thought about it. Then he looked at you with Jackâs entire serious face.
âLots,â Owen said.
Jackâs mouth twitched.
You pressed one hand to your chest. âHe knows me.â
âHe does,â Jack said, voice softer than the joke required.
Owen looked between you and Jack. âDaddy needs sandwich.â
Jack glanced down. âI do?â
Owen nodded. âBecause Daddy gets hungry and then he makes the face.â
You froze. Jack froze too. Slowly, you turned to look at him.
Jack narrowed his eyes. âWhat face?â
Owen frowned deeply, pressing his mouth into a line and furrowing his brow so hard he looked exactly like Jack standing in front of the board at PTMC.
You made a sound that barely stayed inside your mouth.
Jack stared at his son.
Owen released the expression and patted Jackâs arm. âThat face.â
Jack looked at you. You lifted both hands. âI didnât say anything.â
âYou didnât have to,â Jack said.
Owen reached for the sandwich bread. âDaddy needs turkey.â
Jack sighed. âApparently.â
You leaned against the counter, smiling as Jack helped Owen assemble a sandwich with more seriousness than the task required.
Owen placed the top piece of bread on carefully, then patted it once.
âThere,â Owen said. âDaddy will be okay.â
Jackâs expression softened. Completely.
He bent and kissed the top of Owenâs head. âThank you, bud.â
Owen accepted the kiss like it was expected. Then he turned, climbed down from his stool, and walked over to you with great purpose. You crouched automatically. Owen put both hands on your cheeks and kissed your forehead.
âThank you, Mama,â Owen said.
Your eyes stung immediately. âFor what?â
Owen shrugged one little shoulder. âLunch.â
Jack went still behind him.
You pulled Owen into a hug before he could see your face fall apart.
âYouâre welcome,â you whispered.
Owen patted your shoulder twice.
Then he pulled back and looked at you closely. âHappy?â
You smiled. âVery happy.â
Owen nodded, satisfied, and turned back toward the counter.
Jack looked at you. His face was soft. Warm. A little ruined. âThere you are,â he said quietly.
You pointed at him. âDo not start.â
Jack only smiled and zipped the lunch bag closed. By the time Owen was dressed for the park, he had informed his stuffed triceratops about the cookie plan, corrected Jackâs shoe choice because âpark shoes, Daddy, not inside shoes,â and asked three separate times whether Uncle Robby knew he was waiting.
Jack answered all three.
âYes.â
âYes, bud.â
âStill yes.â
Owen accepted each answer like new information. Mostly.
Then Owen lifted both arms. âPark now?â
Jack picked up the lunch bag. âPark now.â
Owen ran to the door, triceratops tucked under one arm, already calling over his shoulder. âOutside lunch, then nap, then cookies, then Mama and Daddyâs hospital!â
You watched him go.
Jack came to your side and pressed a kiss to your hair. âHe has the plan,â Jack murmured.
You leaned into him. âHe has your face and my itinerary anxiety.â
Jack huffed a soft laugh. âLucky kid.â
You smiled toward the hallway, where Owen was loudly informing his shoes that they needed to cooperate. âYeah,â you said softly. âLucky us.â
The park was bright and windy and full of the sharp little sounds of late morning. Owen hit the sidewalk running. Jack followed at a controlled pace that fooled absolutely no one. He looked relaxed from a distance, hands in the pockets of his jacket, shoulders loose, eyes forward. But you knew him. You knew the way his attention tracked Owen across the playground. The wet patch near the slide. The older kid running too close to the swings. The little gap near the climbing structure that Owen had already noticed and was likely deciding whether to test.
Jack was not hovering.
Not exactly.
He was just Owenâs father.
Which meant the world had turned into a set of possible edges.
You walked beside him, hands tucked into your sleeves, watching Owen haul himself up the steps to the small slide.
âHeâs fine,â you said.
Jack glanced at you. âI didnât say anything.â
âYou breathed cautious,â you replied.
Jackâs mouth moved faintly. âI breathed cautious.â
You nodded, âYou did.â
Owen crouched at the top of the slide, one hand on each side, face serious. Jack took one step closer without seeming to realize it.
You smiled. âJack.â
He stopped.
Owen looked down from the top. âMama.â
You looked up. âYeah, baby?â
Owen pointed at the slide. âIt is big.â
âIt is,â you said.
Jack stepped nearer again. âYou donât have to do it if you donât want to.â
Owen looked at him. Then at you. Then back at the slide.
âI want to,â Owen said. âBut I have big feelings.â
Your chest softened. Jackâs face did too. You moved closer to the bottom of the slide. âThat makes sense. Sometimes we can want to do something and still feel nervous.â
Owen nodded. âBoth.â
âBoth,â you agreed.
Jack crouched near the end of the slide, one hand braced on his knee. âIâm right here.â
Owen looked down at him. âYou catch?â
Jack nodded once. âIâll catch.â
Owen studied him with Jackâs own serious eyes. âReally?â
Jackâs mouth softened. âReally.â
Owen looked at you. You smiled up at him. âDaddyâs got you.â
That seemed to settle something. Owen took one small breath. Then he pushed himself forward. He came down the slide with a half-gasp, half-laugh, face wide open, hands lifted in the air. Jack caught him at the bottom with both hands around his waist, steady and warm, and Owen immediately threw his arms around Jackâs neck.
âI did it,â Owen said into Jackâs shoulder.
Jackâs hand spread over Owenâs back. âYou did.â
Owen pulled back, delighted. âI was brave.â
âYou were,â Jack said.
Owen looked at you. âMama, I was brave.â
You smiled so hard your face hurt. âI saw, baby. You were so brave.â
Jack glanced at you over Owenâs shoulder. His eyes were warm. Completely wrecked.
âThere you are,â he said softly.
You rolled your eyes, but your chest tightened anyway.
Owen looked between you. âWho?â
Jack kissed Owenâs temple. âBoth of you.â
Owen accepted this because he had more sliding to do. For the next hour, Owen showed the park exactly who he was. He negotiated with the slide. He introduced his triceratops to a tree.
He told another child that sharing was âa good idea but also hard,â which made you have to turn away because Jack looked at you like he might never recover.
He pushed wood chips around with one sneaker and explained to Jack that they were âmaking a little house for bugs, but not scary bugs.â
Jack nodded as if this was critical infrastructure.
When Owen tripped near the climbing wall and scraped one palm lightly against the ground, Jack was there before Owen had fully decided whether to cry. Owen looked at his hand. Then at Jack. Then at you. His lower lip trembled.
You crouched beside him. âThat surprised you.â
Owen nodded, eyes filling. âI fell.â
âYou did,â you said. âAnd Daddy was right there.â
Jack held Owenâs little hand carefully, inspecting the tiny scrape. âItâs small, bud.â
Owen sniffed. âIt feels big.â
Jack looked up at you. Your throat tightened.
Jack looked back at Owen. âYeah,â he said gently. âSometimes small scrapes feel big.â
Owen leaned into him immediately. You had to look away for a second. Because there it was again. Jackâs face. Your words.
Lunch happened on the picnic blanket after Owen decided his triceratops needed âa break from adventure.â
Jack spread the blanket beneath a tree while you unpacked the containers. Owen sat cross-legged beside you, cheeks pink from wind and play, one hand resting on his dinosaurâs back like he was keeping him grounded.
You handed Owen his water bottle. âDrink first.â
Owen took it with a small sigh. âBefore crackers?â
âBefore crackers,â you confirmed.
Jack sat across from you and opened his sandwich.
Owen pointed at him immediately. âDaddy sandwich.â
Jack looked down at it. âI see that.â
Owen nodded. âSo you donât make the face.â
You turned away so fast you almost dropped the strawberries. Jack gave you a look.
You pressed one hand to your mouth. âIâm fine.â
Owen looked at you. âHappy?â
You nodded. âVery.â
Owen accepted that, then took one cracker from his container and placed it carefully on your napkin.
âFor Mama,â Owen said.
Your heart softened. âThank you.â
Owen added another cracker. âLots.â
Jackâs mouth curved. You looked at him over Owenâs head. âDo not.â
Jack lifted both hands. âI didnât say anything.â
You narrowed your eyes. âYou didnât have to.â
Owen hummed as he ate, leaning against your side while Jack peeled the stems off grapes and handed them over one at a time. It was nothing. It was lunch at a park. Containers and napkins and a toddler with crumbs on his shirt.
It was everything.
At one point, Owen held out half a strawberry to Jack.
âDaddy bite,â Owen said.
Jack took it solemnly. âThank you.â
Owen offered you the other half. âMama bite.â
You took it too. âThank you, baby.â
Owen watched you both eat, satisfied. Then he looked at his triceratops. âHe needs bite.â
Jack looked at the stuffed dinosaur. You looked at Jack. Jack nodded gravely. âSmall one.â
Owen pressed the tiniest crumb of cracker to the dinosaurâs mouth, then smiled.
âThere,â Owen said. âEverybody lunch.â
You leaned your shoulder into Jackâs. Jackâs hand found yours on the blanket.
By the time you got home, Owen was pink-cheeked, windblown, and deeply committed to pretending he was not tired. Jack unbuckled him from the car seat.
Owen blinked slowly. âIâm not sleepy.â
Jack lifted him out. âI didnât say you were.â
Owen put his head on Jackâs shoulder. âMy eyes are just resting.â
You closed the car door and smiled. âJust resting?â
Owen nodded against Jackâs neck. âYes.â
Jack looked at you over Owenâs head. âThat sounds efficient, buddy.â
Owen mumbled, âVery.â
Inside, he let you change him into soft pants and a clean shirt, but only after reminding both of you that cookies were still on the plan.
âPark is done,â Owen said from where he sat on the edge of his bed, hair wild from Jack pulling his shirt over his head.
You nodded as you folded his tiny jeans. âPark is done.â
Owen lifted one finger. âLunch.â
âLunch is done too,â Jack said from beside the dresser.
Owenâs finger stayed up. âNap.â
Jack leaned against the dresser, arms crossed loosely over his chest. âNap.â
Owen looked at you. âThen cookies.â
âThen cookies,â you promised.
Owenâs eyes moved to Jack. âThen Daddyâs hospital.â
Jackâs expression softened. âThen Mama and Daddyâs hospital.â
Owen seemed satisfied. Mostly.
He climbed under his blanket, then immediately sat back up. âLittle nap.â
You sat on the edge of the bed beside him. âGood nap.â
Owen frowned. âLittle good nap.â
Jackâs mouth twitched from the dresser.
You brushed Owenâs hair back from his forehead. âA little good nap is acceptable.â
Owen nodded, pleased with the negotiated settlement.
Jack came closer and crouched beside the bed. âYou need your dinosaur?â
Owen pulled the stuffed triceratops under one arm. âHe is napping too.â
Jack nodded. âGood.â
Owen looked at Jack very seriously. âHe needs rest for cookies.â
Jackâs eyes flicked to yours. You pressed your lips together. âObviously,â Jack said.
Owen settled back against his pillow.
You leaned down and kissed his forehead. âI love you.â
Owen smiled sleepily. âI love you, Mama.â
Jack kissed his forehead next. âLove you, bud.â
Owenâs eyes were already half closed. âLove you, Daddy.â
You stood slowly, your heart already too soft in your chest.
At the door, Owen lifted his head one last time. âDaddy?â
Jack turned back. âYeah, bud?â
Owen blinked at him. âUncle Robby is waiting.â
Jackâs mouth softened. âI know.â
Owen looked relieved. âOkay.â
You closed the door almost all the way, leaving it cracked the way Owen liked it. The house went quiet. For approximately six seconds. Then you leaned against the hallway wall and exhaled. Jack looked at you. You looked at Jack. Neither of you said anything. Then you both started laughing. Quietly. Exhaustedly. The kind of laughter that came from too much sweetness and not enough sleep and the impossible task of being trusted by someone who believed broken bananas required medical consultation. Jack stepped closer and wrapped one arm around your waist. You leaned into him immediately. His mouth touched your hair.
âYou okay?â Jack asked.
You smiled against his chest. âReally?â
His arm tightened. âReally.â
You looked up at him. âIâm good.â
Jack studied you. Then his face softened. âYeah,â he said. âYou are.â
You rested your head against him for another second before pulling back. âWe should clean the kitchen.â
Jack looked toward the stairs. Then the couch. Then back at you. âWe could sit down first,â Jack said.
You lifted your eyebrows. âSit down?â
âFor a minute.â
You stared at him. He stared back. Both of you knew the risk. Both of you chose denial.
âOne minute,â you said.
Jack nodded solemnly. âOne minute.â
You made it to the couch. Barely. Jack sat down first, and you sank beside him with the kind of sigh that seemed to come from your bones. He stretched one arm along the back of the couch, and you tucked yourself against his side without thinking. His hand settled on your shoulder. Your legs curled beneath you. The house was warm. The kitchen still smelled faintly like peanut butter and coffee. Upstairs, Owen was quiet. You closed your eyes.
âWe have to make cookies,â you murmured.
Jackâs thumb moved once against your shoulder. âAfter nap.â
âHis nap or ours?â
Jackâs chest shifted with a quiet laugh. âYes.â
You smiled. For a while, neither of you moved.
Then you said, softer, âHe is so much you.â
Jackâs hand stilled.
You kept your eyes closed. âHis face. The way he thinks. The way he checks on me.â
Jack was quiet for a moment. Then his mouth brushed your hair. âHe is so much you.â
Your throat tightened. âYou always say that,â you whispered.
âBecause itâs true.â
You opened your eyes and looked up at him. Jackâs face was soft with sleepiness and certainty.
âHe told me âthere she is,ââ you said.
Jackâs mouth curved. âYeah.â
âThat was unfair,â you murmured.
Jack smiled. âHe has excellent instincts.â
You rolled your eyes, but you were smiling. Jackâs hand moved from your shoulder to your hair, fingers gentle and slow.
âYou know he means it,â Jack said.
You swallowed. âI know.â
âHe sees you,â Jack said.
Your chest went tight.
Jack looked down at you. âI love that he sees you.â
That did you in a little. Not enough to cry. Not fully. But enough that you had to tuck your face against his shirt and breathe through the ache of it. Jack held you. The way he always did. Quietly. Completely.
And somewhere between one breath and the next, you fell asleep against him. You woke to tiny hands patting your knee. Not gently. Not violently. With purpose.
âMama,â Owen said.
You blinked awake slowly. The living room was warmer than it had been. Afternoon light had shifted across the floor. Jack was still beside you, head tipped back against the couch, one arm around your shoulders like he had fallen asleep mid-hold and simply never let go. Owen stood in front of you with sleep-flushed cheeks, wild hair, his triceratops tucked beneath one arm.
âMama,â Owen said again.
Your voice came out rough. âHi, baby.â
Jack stirred beside you instantly. Dad reflexes. His head lifted. His eyes opened. âYou okay?â
Owen nodded. âI had nap.â
Jack blinked, still coming back to earth. âYou did?â
Owen nodded proudly. âLittle good nap.â
You turned your head toward the clock. Then back at Owen.
âOwen Henry,â you said, trying not to laugh. âThat was twenty-eight minutes.â
Owen patted your knee. âEnough.â
Jack rubbed one hand over his face. You looked at him. âEnough, apparently.â
Owen leaned closer, eyes bright with purpose. âMy body is rested for chocolate chips.â
Jackâs hand dropped from his face. You stared at your son. Then you laughed. Owen smiled, pleased that his meaning had been understood. Jack looked at you, then at Owen, then toward the kitchen.
âOf course it is,â Jack said.
Owen reached for Jackâs hand first. Then yours. âCome on,â Owen said. âUncle Robby is waiting.â
You let him tug you both off the couch. Jack rose with a soft groan.
Owen looked back at him immediately. âDaddy?â
Jack straightened. âIâm fine.â
Owen narrowed his eyes. âReally?â
You lost another laugh. Jack looked at you. You lifted both hands. âI didnât teach him that.â
Jackâs mouth curved. âYou absolutely did.â
Owen tugged both of your hands again, impatient now. âCookies first.â
You looked at Jack over Owenâs head. Jack looked back at you. His eyes were soft. Sleepy. Happy.
âMama and Daddyâs hospital after,â Owen added.
Jackâs face changed. Just slightly. Enough. You squeezed his hand. Jack squeezed back.
âCookies first,â Jack said.
Owen nodded, satisfied. Then he pulled both of you toward the kitchen, triceratops under one arm, hair wild from his little good nap, entirely certain that chocolate chips, cookies, Uncle Robby, and Mama and Daddyâs hospital were all waiting exactly where he had left them.
Series summary: Robby left for his sabbatical without a thought and youâre left to pick up the pieces. But now heâs back at PTMC and trying desperately to reconnect. Robby learns the truth of how long a year really is.
WC: 2k
Tags/Content: unexpected pregnancy, motherhood, past relationship, second chance relationship, slow burn, implied age gap, hurt, angst, reader is high key avoidant, no use of Y/N, possible OC ish, Robby calls reader baby, mental heaviness, hospital inaccuracies, theyâre really bad at communicating, lot of swearing
(Masterlist) (Previous) (Next)
The heart monitor beeped a soft steady rhythm as Masonâs chest rose and fell in his sleep. Babies bounce back fast, you knew that, but it was crazy to see it in your own child. Mason was tough. An hour ago, maybe, he had been cooing at you while playing with Robbyâs finger. He was fine, you knew that, still you hadnât left his side since the allergy attack.
Robby sat in the chair on the other side of the small hospital crib. His mouth worked like he was turning something over in his head.
He probably was.
It didnât really matter.
You didnât have enough energy left to care.
Your back aches from the way you had been slumped over the side of the crib, watching how Masonâs nose twitched in his sleep.
Still, you have to remind yourself that the doctors said he was fine. The monitors say he is fine. Robby keeps telling you he is fine.
Itâs all fine.
So fine, your eyes start to drift shut from your awkward position. Youâll have a crick in your back in the morning.
Worth it.
âThat scared the shit out of me,â Robby's voice comes out soft and a little broken. Too honest for the small room in the pediatric ward.
âMe too.â You mutter as your eyes shut and breathing starts to slow.
âNo, you know what scared me?â That peaks your interest enough for you to open your eyes.
âMason not being able to breathe?â
âThat, yes,â he runs a hand over his exhausted faced. âBut you froze. Iâve seen you in countless emergency situations. Youâve never done that.â
You open your mouth to explain yourself, but no words come out. Itâs true, you froze. You froze when you needed to be a doctor.
âNo,â he says suddenly, dragging you from your spiraling. âDonât get lost in your head. Iâm not talking like Iâm your boss. Iâm talking like⊠whatever the fuck we are.â
Whatever the fuck we are.
Truer words had never been spoken.
âHe was having an allergic reaction.â You softly, taking the time to stretch your joints out. Maybe it was to seem in control, you didnât feel in control. It sure as hell looked like exhaustion.
âThey asked about his weight,â he continues, searching the air for the words like they might magically appear there. âYou couldnât answer. And you looked at me like you thought I could.â
You shake your head, trying to back yourself up into that corner in your head where you could be safe. You were tired. Really tired.
âAnyone would have panicked.â You say dryly. Slumping in the spare chair, your fingers fiddling with the hem of your shirt. People panicked in those situations, still it didnât feel good.
âYouâre right, but Iâve never seen you panic.â
You watch Mason again. The hospital onesie seemed awfully uncomfortable. You knew they were soft, but it didnât smell like home. The nurses had told you hours ago to stop fussing. The best thing you could do was rest apparently.
âIâm his mother. I was supposed to know.â It doesnât fix the buzzing in your head or the pressure in your chest. But, you were too worn out to come up with something better to fit in your box.
âNo.â
You glance over. He was watching Mason too. His eyebrows pinched together in that way you remember them doing when he was trying to solve the problems of the world.
âYou werenât supposed to know.â He stands up slowly, leaning over the crib to adjust a wire that didnât need adjusting. âYou were supposed to be his mom. You did that.â
Al laugh escaped before you can stop it.
Not because it was funny.
Because it sounded so simple when he said it.
Just be his mom.
You were never just his mom. The past year of your life couldnât be summed up into a simple job description. It was a series of impossible choices made by a woman running on three hours of sleep and blind panic.
âThatâs easy to say now.â
His eyes float over to meet yours. You could see him trying to make sense of you.
âWhat does that mean?â
You stare at Masonâs tiny hand curled in the hospital sheets.
God, you donât have the energy for this.
For a moment, you think about telling him nevermind. But youâre too tired to do damage control.
âI didnât have anyone else,â you say before your brain could stop it.
Robby opens his mouth.
âThose first months,â you continue, staring at the floor between your shoes. âI didnât have anyone else.â
Youâd regret it later. Sure. Blame it on the heaviness in your limbs.
âI filled out every form myself,â you continue. âEvery sleepless night, every doctor's appointment, every decision was my call.â
âI know,â he says, sucking in a breath to continue. Your finger shoots up between you before he can speak.
âDonât,â you say quietly. âYou know what happened. You donât know what it was like.â
He takes your words in as he settles back into his chair. Truthfully, he didnât know how to handle this version of you. You werenât screaming and you werenât running. You just⊠spoke. Honestly.
âYouâre right. I donât know what it was like.â He bows his head, âBut Iâm here now.â
âEvery time I turn around, youâre there.â Your eyes snap to him, taking in every breath and movement in his face. You needed him to hear this. You donât know why you do, but you do. It didnât have to make sense. âI donât know what to do with that.â
The air in the room felt heavy, not in a panicking way. In a way that you hadnât felt in many months. You were sleep deprived, starving, and emotionally worn out.
âYou know what I remember about his birth?â You start softly. Robby looks at you, really looks.
âPaperwork.â
It was simple. A simple thing to remember in the grand scheme of a life altering event.
âEveryone talks about the big things.â You shake your head, gnawing at your lip. âI remember paperwork. The insurance forms, emergency contacts, the pediatrician formsâŠâ your voice trails off as the memories you had pushed away for so long flood back in.
âThe nurse handed me the birth certificate paperwork and asked me who the father wasâŠâ
Your voice catches.
Funny.
You could remember what you ate for breakfast that morning. Couldnât remember the names of half the nurses who floated through your room that night. Couldnât remember Masonâs first cry. But you remembered that.
That little blank line.
The cheap hospital pen.
The pitying look in the nurseâs eye when you paused.
âI didnât know what to write.â
Your eyes, misty and red-rimmed finally lift to his.
âYou know what I ended up doing?â Your breath shakes from the weight of the memory.
Robby doesnât answer.
âI sat there for twenty minutes staring at that line.â Your laugh comes out hollow and broken.
âTwenty minutes. Because I kept thinking if I wrote your name down, I was choosing for you.â A tear traced down your cheek. You donât wipe it away.
âAnd if I left it blank I was choosing for Mason.â
You swallow hard. âNobody talks about sitting in a hospital making choices that donât belong to you.â
You try to steady your shaking hands, âDo you know how badly I wanted someone else to tell me what to do?â
He doesnât move. Just sits in his hospital chair like a statue. To ashamed to meet your eye.
Your voice was barely above a whisper.
âJust once.â
The words hang there for a second.
Then the exhaustion finally wins.
âScrew you for putting me through that.â Itâs pried somewhere deep in your soul. The reason you had been avoiding the whole time.
The silence seems to choke the air out of the room. For many minutes, there doesnât seem to be any ambient noise. Just the sound of bated breath and facts.
Robbyâs gaze falls to his hands. He rubs his palms together once. Then again.
He canât fix that for you.
He knows that.
He canât undo any of it.
Itâs a year he canât take back.
The muscle in his jaw ticks. There isnât some joke he can make. There isnât some carefully chosen thing he can say to make everything hurt less.
Thereâs just him.
âJesusâŠâ he sucks in a breath. âI don't know what to say to that.â
âYeah, no one does.â
His eyes drift over to Mason. His son. The son who he loved dearly. Then to the woman across from him who he would move mountains for if she asked. He couldnât move this one.
He tries to picture you there alone in that hospital room.
The image makes something painful twist in his chest.
âWhat did you put?â The question comes out quiet.
You wipe your eyes with the edge of your sleeve. âI left it blank for three days. Then I wrote your name.â
His eyes shut. Just for a second.
âYou wrote my name.â It comes out sounding more like a question than a statement.
Even at your angriest. Even when you felt the most abandoned. Even when you were completely alone.
You still chose him.
Itâs an earth shattering revelation. For the past month, heâd been acting like he needed to earn his place here. But youâd given him a place from the start. Even angry. Even alone. Youâd written his name.
âWhy?â
âBecause I was angry, not stupid.â You say softly.
He lets out a laugh. That was so you to say.
âDo you know what kills me?â He starts softly.
âWhat?â
âYou keep talking like I wasnât there⊠and I wasnât. But, somehow, youâve convinced yourself I wouldâve chosen not to be.â
âHell,â he sucks in a breath. âI wouldâve thought that too.â
He looks down at his hands. His dry cracked hands from washing them too much.
âBut God, I wish youâd stop looking at me like I looked at him and walked away.â
He rubs a hand over his face.
âYou know what the worst part is? If things had been different⊠if I hadnât leftâŠâ his voice cracks. âI donât know if I would have been the man you were describing. Fuck, I donât know if Iâd be the man Iâm trying to be now.â
Itâs ugly.
Honest.
And not the answer you expected.
Youâd spent so much time being angry at the version of him that left that you never stopped to consider he might be angry at that version too.
âI donât know.â You admit quietly, with a shake of your head. âBut youâre everywhere, Michael.â
You try to select your words carefully.
âYou show up. You know his bedtime. You know the bottles he likes.â Your voice is exhausted and a little forced. âI donât know what to do with that.â
His eyes meet yours, pleading and raw. For once he wasnât apologizing. He was just here.
âYou donât have to trust me tomorrow. Or next week.â
He looks to Mason like the four month old could give him some guidance.
âI just need you to stop acting like Iâm temporary.â
You nod once, a small pivotal gesture.
âYeah, probably should.â
The monitor continued their steady rhythm.
Nothing was truly fixed.
The hurt was still there, sitting between you.
Tomorrow would still be hard.
But, for the first time in a long time, the room didnât feel as suffocating. The possibility of keeping him in your life felt real.
The thought lodged somewhere between your ribs.
Somehow, that was more frightening than the anger ever had been.
AN: I would like to point out how few italicized thoughts there are in this oneâŠ
a/n: thank you for reading the little miracle series this is the final part! there are some requests in my inbox but those will be under little miracle requests so the taglist ends with this one! thank you again for hyping up this story and reading it!
summary: while you are in labor, miracle is having the time of her life in the ER.
tags: fluff, inaccurate aspects of labor, miracle living it up in the ER, also miracle witnesses death in the ER (kinda) and in typical child like fashion asks about death and the afterlife. children are rather macabre.
little miracle masterlist
Ëâàżà»â â
4:00AM
"What about David?" Jack sits at the nurse's station in the ED. He holds a small notepad and pen.
"It's not bad." Ellis shrugs, "It's not good either but not bad."
"My former stepson was a David. He had behavioral issues." Lena says.
"So, no on David." He scratches the name out on the notepad.
A few months after you had gotten married, you had gotten pregnant. While at work you weren't feeling well. One second you were walking down the hall then the next you were on the floor surrounded by your colleagues. You had fainted.
You spent the next hour in the ER. Jack stayed by your side as you listed off your symptoms to Ellis. She looks between the two of you and sighs, "Alright, before we do a CT and such." She sets a sample cup on the bed next to you, "We gotta rule out pregnancy."
You make faces as you seem to have a conversation in your head about it. Then you turn to Jack, "That could be the case."
And it very much was. 6 weeks marked on the day of your dizzy spell.
Now you were well into your 3rd trimester. You had learned, you were having a little boy and put Jack to work thinking of names. You had your own in mine of course but you wanted hear what ideas he had. Miracle was excited to have a younger brother. She helped Jack decorate the spare bedroom and picked out some plushies for the baby.
Your doctor assured you there were no signs of preeclampsia and you were fine to continue working. You were happy to do so as you knew the movement would help with labor later on. It was safe to say that this pregnancy was smooth sailing.
"What name has the missus come up with?" Lena asks
"Hers are way better than mine." He grumbles, "De Angelo is oneâŠ"
"Damn that is better yours." Ellis blurts out.
"And the other one was Zeno." He glares at her.
"She's got you beat." Ellis shakes her head, "And you said she asked you to come up with names?"
"So we could compare." He throws the pad on the desk.
"And all you got was David?"
"She shot down my other ones before I left for work."
"Then maybe we should just pick from hers." Lena suggests.
"I vote DeAngelo." Ellis stands up and goes to a patient.
"I like Zeno. Not many Z names out there." Lena grins then walks away.
Abbot picks up his tablet with a sigh and goes to work on a few more patients.
5:00AM
Jack stares at the notepad again when he hears, "Daddy!"
Young Miracle runs over to the desk holding a stuffed duffel bag.
"Hey, what are you doing here? How did you get here?" He looks to the ambulance bay doors.
"The ambulance. Mommy is having⊠contractions?"
As if on cue, you come in being pushed by a paramedic in a wheelchair. "Hi." You wince, "I would have called but I needed to get everything.
"That's okay. How are you feeling right now?" He helps you transfer from the ambulance chair to the hospital one.
"I'm okay. The contractions were just getting frequent. Oh god." You whimper.
"Okay, that's fine. Let's go up to L & D. Miracle, are you okay staying down in here?"
"Yes!" She hands the duffel bag to him and his kisses her forehead. She runs back to the desk.
"She's in good hands, Abbot. Congratulations you two." Lena smiles as the two of you continue to the elevator.
In the elevator, you ask, "Nervous?"
"Not much."
"I can tell you are white knuckling the chair right now." You look over your shoulder.
He loosens his grip, "Okay, I might be a little nervous."
"It's gonna be okay." You pat his hand, "He's okay, I'm okay. We are okay." You groan a little at the last comment.
"How's the pain?" He asks.
"Just uncomfortable right now." You take a few breaths like you were drinking through a straw.
You arrive to the Labor and Delivery floor and are greeted by one of the nurses. "Good morning! We've been expecting you, Nurse Abbot." She beams. "How are you doing?"
"Good. Contractions are just close together." You take a breath.
"Great, lets get you in a room and comfortable so we can check you out."
Downstairs, Miracle draws at the nurse's stations. "You excited to be a big sister, Miracle?" Lena asks.
"Yes!" She smiles.
"You're not going to get jealous, are you?" Ellis asks.
"No. Mommy told me babies need a lot of attention but that doesn't me they love me less." She recalls the conversation.
You weren't far along, only 3 months when you spoke to her about it. You sat with her on the couch watching TV as you played with her hair. "Do you think it's a boy or a girl?" You ask her.
"A girl!" She turns to rub your belly.
"But you're okay if it's not a girl too, right?"
"Mhm. As long as the baby is happy and healthy."
"Did Daddy speak to you about that?"
She nods.
"Well, I have something to say too." You scoot her closer so you're belly to belly. "Babies are hard work and need a lot of attention when they're small."
"Was I hard work?"
"Yes you were. You needed a lot of attention because you were so little. So, there will be times when Mommy and Daddy won't give you attention because the baby is crying. They can't tell us what's wrong like you and I can. When a baby is hungry they cry. When they're tired they cry. And when they poop theyâŠ"
"Cry!" She says. "I won't be a green monster."
"Good. Mommy needs a little helper instead. Could you do that for me?"
"Yes! I can."
"Such a good little girl." You kiss her forehead, "I want you to know that I love you so much and nothing will change that. You won't get less love from me, instead Mommy's heart gets bigger for more room."
"Like when you married Daddy. My heart grew bigger for him."
"That's right." You hug her.
"I love you . And you too little baby."
6:00AM
"I hate you." You swallow a breath, "I hate what you've done to me."
"I know, I'm sorry." Jack dabs the sweat from your forehead. Within the hour you started to sweat profusely and with every position you put yourself in you felt worse.
You were now in active labor and hating every minute of it. It wasn't like this for Miracle. One second you were round and laying on your back and the next you were in a different room and your baby was missing. You didn't feel a thing. This was new for you and you hated every minute of it.
"Can't they just like yank him out right now?" You whine.
"You're not there yet. You're cervix is only dilated a few centimeters. Doing that would hurt you and the baby."
"I know that." You whimper, "I need you to not be in doctor mode right now and comfort me."
"I know, I'm sorry." He caresses your face, "They're getting you drugs right now, if that makes you feel better."
"Drug?"
"Mhm, the epidural is on its way." He smiles
"Yay," You let out an exasperated sigh and clench your eyes shut, "I need them to hurry."
7:00AM
"Okay Ima say DeAngelo at 8:45" Donnie holds out $20 to Ahmad.
"Zeno at 8:45," Ahmad adds his own.
The day shift had now arrived to work and received word of your admission to L&D. The baby pool has started among them.
"Jesus, you two amateurs?" Dana walks up with $10, "Put me down for DeAngelo at 10:15."
"Zeno, 10:56." Robby holds $40.
"You're cheating, you were at there house almost everyday. You know the baby's name already."
"I do not. She has been very indecisive." He shrugs, "I know nothing."
The whiteboard fills up with colored sticky notes with the two names DeAngelo and Zeno. "Keep in mind, party people, half the pool goes to a baby gift for the couple on behalf of the emergency department." Dana announces.
"Can I guess too?" Miracle holds up a $5 bill.
"Sure, what name do you think they're going to pick?" Ahmad squats to her eye level.
"DeAngelo."
"And what time?"
"11:25." She smiles.
"Alright, now we'll just wait and see." He takes her bill and puts her note on the board.
She skips back to the nurse's station. "Hey Little Miss, just because your out of school doesn't mean it's your day off." Dana puts her hands on her hips, "Let's get to work, c'mon."
"Yes, Miss Dana." Miracle follows Dana to be put to work.
8:00AM
The epidural has kicked and you had calmed down. A lot. "Man, what was I complaining about? That wasn't so bad." You smile.
"Nothing has happened yet." Jack chuckles.
"Oh. I feel like he just fell out."
"Nope. Do you feel the urge to push?"
"Not yet. I don't feel anything."
"That is a completely normal reaction to the epidural. You'll feel slight discomfort when your contractions come but it shouldn't be like before."
"Okay, yeah this feels like when it first started." You take a breath, "Sorry for saying I hate you. I don't hate you."
"I know, just breathe, Baby."
"I love you." You hold his face.
"I love you too." He kisses you gently.
"I wonder what Miracle is doing." You munch on some ice chips.
"Not getting into trouble down there, I hope. The older she gets the more worried I feel with her down here." Jack shudders.
"She's not that big of a troublemaker now. She's smarter."
"Exactly."
9:00AM
Miracle sits in the cab of an ambulance as paramedics show her the ins and outs of the truck. "Wow!" She hits the lights and sirens startling a few of the medics outside. A paramedic cuts it off as they laugh and helps her out of the cab.
"Having fun, Miracle?" Whitaker and Langdon come jogging out in gloves, smocks and glasses.
"So much fun! I think I like day time more than night time here." She jumps around, "What are you wearing?"
"This is to keep up from getting dirty." Langdon explains, "Hey, I think Dana has breakfast for you in the break room. Why don't you head inside?"
"Okay." She skips inside but slows down once inside. A couple seconds later, they enter with a man on a gurney. They're saying things, Miracle can't quite understand. They enter the big window room. It reminds her of the first time she came during the day.
She wanted a closer look but she knew Dana was waiting for her in the break room. She turns back in the opposite direction and heads there where Dana sits with a small container of cereal for her.
"Are you excited for the new baby?" Dana asks.
"I can't wait to see him," Miracle starts to eat.
"You'll be a good big sister, I know it." Dana pinches her cheek.
"I hope so." She slows down her chewing and fiddles with her fingers.
"Nervous?"
"A happy scared. Last time my mommy was pregnant it was scary for her."
"That was with you, right?"
"Mhm, She was really scared." Miracle recalls the story in her mind, "It's how I got my name."
"Really? I don't think I've heard how you got your name. Could you tell me?
"I can! When my mommy was pregnant with me, she was very sick with preeclampsiaâŠ"
10:00AM
"Alright, hun, on your next contraction we need you to push." The nurse stands beside with Jack on the other side. When you feel the contraction come, you do your best to push.
"Is he out?" You pant.
"Not yet, you're doing good." Jack holds your hand.
You throw your head back in defeat.
"It's okay, Mama." The nurse assures you, "Just rest, try not to tire yourself out okay. Your contractions have slowed for these kinds of breaks but you're doing fine."
You sigh, "I just want it to be over already."
"Think positive." Jack kisses your forehead.
"Think positiveâŠ" You smile, "I want you to barbecue when I'm discharged."
"Oh." Jack chuckles,
"You grill, Dr. Abbot?" The nurse tilts her head.
"Just a little."
"He's the best! Everyone loves it."
"Mm, you'll have to send some our way for a taste."
"Absolutely, it's the best." You look at him, with tired eyes and a sheen of sweat on your face, "He's the best."
"Alright, Honey, That's positive enough." He wipes your face and neck, "You look so pretty."
"Liar." You turn away as you feel another contraction coming.
11:00AM
Miracle sits at the nurse's station practicing her writing when out from the Trauma Room, she sees the residents looking defeated. In her mind, She knew something was wrong but she didn't know what. As they all exit and are distracted, Miracle gets up and sneaks into the room.
Inside, is a person on a gurney under a white sheet. It must have been the man they brought in from before. She can see blood seeping through the sheet. She steps closer to the gurney and grabs the sheet to look underneath.
"Miracle!" Robby's harsh tone startles her away. She clasps her hands behind her back. "What are you doing in here?"
"Is he dead?" Her attention is still on the body.
Robby looks to the gurney then back at Miracle, "Uh, yes, he didn't make it." He turns her to face him, "We did everything we could."
"But doctors help people get better."
"We do but sometimes people are too sick to help. We try our hardest to make them better but sometimes they get too sick quickly and we can't do much to help."
Miracle looks to the gurney, "What happens now?"
"Well, we will check to see if he has any family and call them so they can come and see him." Robby takes her hand and leads her out of the room, "The nurses will clean him up and take him to a quiet room so his family can be with him in peace."
"Where will he go?"
"It's a small room just by theâ"
"No, when we die, where do we go?"
Robby sucks in a breath, "I don't think we should think about that. Your little brother is being born today."
"Were me and Mommy like that when she was sick," Her mind still on the topic, "Could we have died?"
"Okay, Miracle." He picks her up and sits her on a chair then grabs another to sit. "Being sick like that was very scary for you and your mommy. But the doctors and nurses, your mommy and you fought really hard so you could live."
"Even me?"
"Especially you. It's how you got your name right. You're your mommy's Little Miracle."
She nods, "I am."
"I can't answer where we go when we die but I will say you won't be alone. You'll be with your mommy and your daddy, and now your little brother."
"And you?"
"And me?! You want me there too?" He kisses her cheek, "I'll be there if you want me and anybody else you want. We are beside you always, Miracle."
Just then, a L&D nurse comes to the station, "I'm looking for Dr. Robby and Miracle Abbot?"
"Right here," He smiles.
"Hello little one, your mommy has been asking for you. You want to see your little brother?" The nurse smiles at Miracle.
"How'd it go?" Dana comes over.
"A healthy baby boy, 7 pounds 8 ounces. The labor was just tiresome for mama."
"Can we get the name and time?" Ahmad comes over.
"Dr. Abbot said you guys might ask. Baby DeAngeloâ" Half the room whoops in excitement "âwas born at 11:25 on the dot."
"Who won?" Someone asks.
"Miracle did." Ahmad looks at the board. "She just won $500."
"Wow, Panda you won!" Robby looks at her impressed.
"I did?! I did!" She throws her hands up.
"Alright, let's go up to see Mommy and the new baby." Robby takes her to the elevator up to Labor and Delivery.
In your room, you hold baby DeAngelo swaddled tight. Jack looks at the two of you. You look up at him, "He's beautiful. He looks like Miracle when she was born." You graze a finger over the baby's lips.
Just then Miracle comes into the room, "Hi, Mommy." She whispers. "Hi Daddy." She runs over to Jack and hugs his side. He picks her up.
"Hi Princess, look who it is." He points to the baby.
"He's so little." She whispers.
"Just imagine, when you were born you were even smaller." You smile at her.
"I was?"
"Mhm, My Little Miracle." You boop her nose.
"Did you have a fun day in The Pitt?" Jack asks.
"Mhm." She lays on his shoulder, "It's a lot of hard work.
"It is. You must be tired, you've been up early." He sets her down on the couch.
"She basically worked an 8 hour shift." You laugh, "Do you want to hold DeAngelo?"
"Yes!"
Jack takes him from you and sits down beside Miracle. "Hold your hands out like you're holding a big pizza." She holds her hands like he says and he guides DeAngelo into her arms. He helps her hold him as the baby fusses. Her eyes widen as she watches him and a smile grows on her face.
"I love him, mommy."
"He love you too."
After a bit, there's a knock on the door. "Hey there, Beautiful." Robby comes in with a bouquet of flowers.
"Oh thank you, Robby," You smile at the flowers.
"Anything for you before the attention is on the baby." He kisses your cheek, "Now, where's the little guy?"
He looks over to find Jack holding him with Miracle asleep beside him. "Look at him. Never in my life would I imagine this. Hopefully he gets his looks from his mom, eh?"
"She begs to differ," Jack shoots back.
"Just a little." You say.
Robby chuckles, "Oh by the way your daughter won you guys $500 in the baby pool."
"What?" You blink.
"She guessed the name and time exactly." He explains, "The only person to do that."
"She's just special like that." You look at your little family as they sit. If it weren't for her sneaking away, you wouldn't have any of this. You would have never met Jack. You'd still be hiding away from the world out of fear. You had hoped to give her a happier life and she gave you one in return. A husband devoted to you, friends who love and care for you, and a family you were happy to come home to.
Jack looks at you and smiles. As if he knew what you were thinking he says, "I love you." You smile in return. As the earlier events catch up to you, you feel your lids grow heavy, "Just relax, we'll be here." He gets up and kisses your forehead, "We aren't going anywhere."
{Finnick Odair x Reader} - To Survive The Ocean, First You Must Swim - Chapter Fifteen
Finnick Odair x Reader
Warnings: mentions of rape, violence, death, suicide, depressive ideologies, self harm, and suicidal thoughts
masterlist | chapter sixteen (upcoming)
Finnick's POV
Sona glided across the stage with controlled elegance. The slight tint on her skin was accentuated by the white sea of paper her hand fell into, graceful, poised. I would not have been surprised if she was practicing the maneuver on the train. As a single strip became raised to her upper torso, a warm smile crossed her face as she called out the name.Â
âFinnick Odair!â
She beamed at the crowd, but her smile slightly faltered when I made my way through the swarm of people. Others also grimaced as I climbed the steps to the stage, a standard reaction to the reaping of a younger tribute. Taking a deep breath, I composed myself. I always knew Iâd be a tribute, a victor, at one point or another. My entry into the games may have been earlier than planned, but I would take on the challenge just the same. As custom, I turned to lock eyes with my competition. Her hand wrapped around mind, she steadily shook it. I could tell from her eyes, she was determined, just like me.
Peacekeepers attempted to usher us towards the Justice Building, but as we started to walk my head instinctively turned to face the sounds of cries in the back of the crowd. A man who resembled Cornelia coddled a weeping girl. Her sister. I had seen her around on a few occasions, but at the time I didnât even know her name.Â
When I wake up in the morning my bed is cold, but I prefer that to the heat of another body warming the covers. Pictor must have left before I woke up, but when checking the amount of sponsor money allocated to Bugs I find a noticeable increase in the balance.
Relief seeps itself into every fibre of my being. Dreadful, foreboding, relief. Bugs has already awoken, I must have slept through the alert. My exhaustion has been alleviated but not completely remedied. Just as she finishes preparing to leave for the feast I send the gift. Opening the container, her face melts as she sees its contents. My body feels lighter watching her sigh in solace. My shoulders ease up, my brows unfurrow, and as she thanks me my stomach flips. She always did have a way of making me feel immeasurably better, even in the worst of circumstances.
âYouâre welcome.â I whisper, though I know she cannot hear me. I silently promised her Iâd do anything to keep her safe, I will never fail her in that.Â
However, the gamemakers have decided to make the next day the last. I am again restless when I hear the cannons, and still conscious later when Bugs wakes up to the sound of the terrain crumbling. When she finally makes contact with Everard, it is not in her favour. Perched on top of her, his hand wraps around her throat. What can she do? What can I do? Even if I tried to send a sponsorship it would probably get automatically blocked. My thoughts racing I barely even realise what's happening before Bugs and Everard fall off the edge of the platform. She hates water. I figured that out the moment I saw her plead with Julia to let her work off the boat, it didnât take a genius to come to the conclusion when only a few days before she almost drowned.
What will she do in the water? Can she even still swim? What if she starts freaking out and loses all control over mobility? Racing with questions my mind starts to spiral, but the descent to madness stops when I see Bugs swimming towards driftwood. She moves fluidly, as if she never took a break from the water. My heart pounds louder than the cannon that rings shortly after.
She survived.
Only two words ring through my head as I collapse onto the nearest seat.
She survived.
âLadies and Gentlemen, I am pleased to present the victor of the Sixty-Ninth Hunger Gamesââ
She survived.Â
The announcement barely registers, and once it does I sprint to the roof of the Training Centre. Itâll take half an hour at the least for the helicopter to arrive, but I exert every muscle in my body anyways.
About twenty minutes later Sona arrives, her white curls have transformed to a light shade of blue. She must have done it in the past couple of days since I last saw her.Â
âShe made it!â Sona squeals at me the moment she's in range, and pulls me into a tight hug. âOh, your first victor! You must be so proud!âÂ
I say nothing as she releases me, and her face turns dark as she suddenly remembers the dark truth.Â
âPoor Emery. Our girl must be absolutely so heart broken. Poor Emery. Our poor babies.â Sona chatters on and on, and while I have gotten used to it over the past few years, at this moment I just want her to be silent.Â
âIâm rambling, Iâm sorry. I just⊠poor Emery.â
Every year she becomes more and more aware about the true horrors of the games.Â
âDonât worry about it.â I plaster on a grin for her, and turn around when I hear more footsteps coming our way. Hadley walks up to us. The swaying in her step is enough to know she's been drinking again, but sheâs more lucid than she typically was before the start of this year's games.Â
âCongrats! Congrats to me, congrats to you, and congrats to our newest victor!â Venom laces her words, she laughs at her own irony before sitting down on the concrete. I canât blame her, because she knows just as well as I do the horrors that are to follow Bugs throughout the rest of her life.Â
Sona sulks and pulls on Hadley's arm, trying to get her to stand up.Â
âGetting drunk! And just before the final fight, how irresponsible are you!â Some variant of this conversation happens between the two of them every year, though the last time it took place on the rooftop was apparently the year I was crowned victor. Sonaâs beratement is drowned out by the sound of the nearing hovercraft, I try to run up to it but it is now my arm Sona tugs on as she holds me back.Â
âI doubt anyone will be very happy if the Capitol Darling gets smushed by a hovercraft.â
The door opens, and Bugs is pulled out on a stretcher bed, several medics at her side pushing her towards the rooftop doors.
âBugs!â I call out, but there is no response.
âShe had to be sedated, was causing a real fuss when we pulled her out, and tried to hit anyone that came close.â One of the medics says, getting out of the vehicle and walking up to me.Â
âIs she okay?â
âSheâll be fine. She needs some nutrients and a couple of stitches, but compared to other victors we've gotten sheâs in perfect condition.âÂ
I thank the medic and walk to the doors as fast as I can without breaking into a full-blown sprint. Hadley and Sona trail behind me.Â
Reaching the hospital floor of the building, I walk into Bugs room at the same time they lift her from the stretcher to the bed. Sheâs lost a lot of weight, and is skinnier than she appeared on TV, even with the decent amount of food she had in the games. Parts of her hair have been torn out, and in the group of doctors standing just outside the door one of them mentions the words âhair transplantâ. I turn to face them while speaking to Hadley and Sona with a scowl, âthey must be talking about the physical alterations they plan on giving her.â
âIâm going to yell at whichever doctor attempts to give her breast implants, see you guys.â Hadley says before marching off to the crowd of practitioners. I had planned on doing that myself, but with Hadley volunteering I gratefully took a seat in the corner of the room. Thanks to Hadley, my full attention can now be focused on Bugs, and Bugs only.Â
Sona puts a light hand on my shoulder, and tells me her plans to confer with Dara before walking off. At some point I should do the same. About an hour passes before I almost get up to leave, but as I stand I notice the brows of Bugs furrow. Her eyes open languidly, and stare into mine for just a second before closing again.
âBugs? Angel?â Sat at the edge of the bed, I plead for her attention in the softest tone I can muster up; there is no response. My hand lightly rubs over hers before I return to my seat.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: Brendon is forced to deal with a vindictive POS when a dozen red roses are delivered to your door.
SET AFTER:
Rockstar - Brendon Park meets his match against PTMC's fiery new attending.
Pussy Wagon - A spilled drink leads you to see a different side of your nemesis Park The Shark.
The First Time (NSFW) - Fireworks aren't the only explosive thing happening at Jesse's Fourth of July party.
A Loaded Gun (NSFW) - Hate sex has never been so fucking hot...
This Is Not A Love Story - Brandon tries to set a rule after a 'sticky' situation.
The Game - Brendon finds himself breaking his own rules when it comes to you.
Pittfest -Brendon comforts you when you fall apart after the events of Pittfest.
Is He Prettier Than Me? - Brandon gets curious when he learns you have other plans.
The Drawer - Brendon realises your relationship may be shifting when he discovers he has a drawer at your place.
Scrunchies - Scrunchies⊠theyâre the downfall of Brendon Park.
Love Games (NSFW) - Brendon and you love to play games, especially with each other.
An Exquisite Form of Torture (NSFW) - Brendon continues to turn up the heat as he holds you captive.
THAT Guy - Brendon is forced to face up to his feelings for you when he finds out your meeting up with an ex.
Seven Days - Seven days is far too long to go without you...
Save It - A thirty six hour shift leads to another admission about your relationship with Brendon.
Doctor Dick - Brendon's day takes a turn when Whitaker gives him some critical information.
A Manipulative Fuck - You and Brendon discuss what happened with your ex.
The Call (NSFW) - Brendon decides to put a stop to David's calls once and for all.
The One That Hates The Ravens - David's attempt at revenge backfires spectacularly.
The Lovin Spoonful - You wake up to an unexpected surprise.
Delete, Block, Rinse, Repeat - A series of cryptic messages force Brendon to confront a secret he's been keeping for almost a decade.
His Father's Son - Brendon reflects on the past as he debates taking that first sip of whiskey.
The Cost of Dignity - Brendon's greatest secret comes with a cost.
A Kiss For Luck - Brendon struggles to navigate working at the hospital after the release of THAT video.
The Craziest Fucking Thing - You take matters into your own hands after receiving bad news from Brendon.
Ride Or Die - You wake up to the sound of an angry blender after Brendon discovers what happened with Rowena.
Baby Shark - Once a year Brendon always ends up back at the aquarium.
Diamonds (NSFW) - A bet leads to naughty shenanigans in a five star restaurant.
The Call Out - Brendon's focus on wedding planning is disrupted when he's called out to the scene of a multi-car pile up.
Good Hands - Abbot reminds Brendon you're in good hands as they proceed with the amputation.
Flayed - Brendon's world crashes down as he learns the truth about the accident.
Ten Things I Love About You - Brendon discovers a pink envelope in the pocket of the jacket you were wearing at the time of the accident.
The Parent Trap - Brendon faces your parents, leading to a surprise revelation.
Sledgehammer - Brendon struggles to cope in the aftermath of everything that's happened.
Et Tu Marianne? - Your mother throws Brendon under the bus after you wake up from surgery.
SET BEFORE:
The Fucking Patient - Abbot has some harsh words for Brendon regarding your care.
Chemistry - You and Brendon finally have a moment alone to talk.
A Serial Absconder - Your habit of disappearing leads to a healing journey Brendon doesn't expect.
Home - Brendon introduces you to your new home after the accident.
The Change Up - When you struggle to reacclimate at home Brendon realises you need a change up.
Your mother is pissed.
Brendon knows that because apparently, sheâs the one you get your temper from. The eyes that narrow, creasing at the edges breaking into crowâs feet. The flared nostrils that accommodate a heaving chest. The thin purse of her mouth, lips clamped together as she paces like a tiger, fists clenched in agitation, protecting her cub.
âMarianneâŠâ Brendon begins as he slows his walk, his dark eyebrows etching into a deep frown. âWhatâs going on?â
She swings her gaze to the visitorâs chair outside of your room where a bouquet of roses sits. A dozen of them, blood red and peppered with babyâs breath like some huge horrific Valentineâs Day nightmare. Thereâs a card sticking out of the top, expensive cream with a gold inlay. Brendon snatches it up, his teeth grinding together as he reads words written in fountain pen.
Iâve told you before choices have consequences, now no one will want you, not even me.
Good luck, youâll certainly need it.
- David
âThat evil fucker.â He mutters, crumpling the card up in his hand. The sharp edges dig into his palm, the fury of a thousand fires burning underneath his skin.
âIâm going to kill him.â Marianne informs Brendon, using her hands to mime wringing someoneâs neck. âIâm going to go to his shitty little hospital and stab the tires in his stupid Audi-â
âHas she seen this?â Brendon asks his gaze straying to the closed door where your nurse is helping you to dress.
Marianne nods, her eyes turning sad. âShe tried to get rid of them, but her nurse pulled them out of the trash thinking it was a mistake.â
âI think if she could tape knives onto her wheelchair, she would have by now.â Marianne tells him, casting a glare at the roses. âSheâs beyond pissed, she didnât want you to see them just in case we had to bail you out for murder. Obviously, another thing she doesnât need.â
The phrase is pointed, meaningful.
Donât do anything fucking stupid.
Itâs usually Jean that talks him down, Jean thatâŠ
âWhere is Jean?â He asks because your fatherâs coat is lying over the back of that chair but thereâs no sign of the man himself.
âHe needed to take a walk after seeing the card, so he decided to get us all some coffee from the canteen before your shift.â Marianne informs him, crossing her arms over her chest. âHe was so pissed off Bren, I thought he was going to smash the vase they came in.â
âThe canteen doesnât open for another hour.â Brendon says checking his watch. The thing is Jean would know that, the four of you have established a routine in the week since your surgery.
âOh fuckâŠ.â Marianne curses, slipping her phone out of her pocket and hitting the number one on her speed dial. âDo not tell me heâs gone after that asshole.â The call goes straight to voicemail, and her eyes ignite with a new emotion, fear. âHe never turns it off, he keeps it on in case Rae ever needs him.â
âOk.â Brendon pinches his brow, rubbing the space in between his eyes as he tries to think through their next steps. âHow would he even know where David is?â
Marianneâs finger flicks across her screen, bringing up Instagram. She types for a few seconds before holding the phone up for Brendon to see. Thereâs David standing outside the coffee truck that must park itself outside of Mercy Hospital, holding up the most complicated coffee order in the world. âIt looks like heâs there, every day at 7am.â
âShitâŠâ Brendon mutters, raking his hand through his hair. âLook Iâll go, you just stay with Rae, make sure she doesnât actually start taping knives to her wheelchair.â
He wouldnât put it past you, heâs well versed in your acts of vengeance from the enemies to lovers part of your love story.
It takes him ten minutes to drive to Mercy, breaking a few speed limits here and there. He doesnât bother with a parking space, he just swings in behind the coffee truck, throwing open his door, slamming it shut behind him with such force the Porsche rocks.
He hears the shouting before he rounds the side of the coffee truck and already, he knows heâs too late.
Thereâs already a small cluster of people with their phones out, recording what has got to be the most pathetic fight he has ever seen. Itâs barely a scrap, just two men scuffling on the grass. David attempts to break away, but Jean grapples him, tugging him back by that pristine white coat of his that no fucker ever wears unless they want attention. David tumbles back onto the grass, his face dripping with blood from a nose that is most certainly broken. Jean straddles his hips, pinning him to the ground, drawing back his fist for another blow but Brendon intervenes, catching his arm before he can throw it.
âThis isnât going to help Rae.â Heâs surprised how calm his voice sounds in the moment, how measured it is despite the fact he wants to take Jeanâs place and kick the shit out of David. âShe doesnât need her dad locked up over him.â
He doesnât use Davidâs name, he doesnât allow him that importance, that dignity.
âHe called her a slut right to my fucking face.â Jean snarls as Brendon drags him to his feet, his shirt stained with Davidâs coffee order. âHe said he got what she deserves for slutting it up with a damn ortho surgeon.â
For a second, just one, Brendon seriously thinks about releasing your father, about just letting him beat that son of a bitch to death. But thereâs a dozen witnesses, camera phones everywhere and he doesnât want Jean in any more trouble than he already is.
âHeâs a vindictive, petty little shit.â Brendon tells him, stepping between the two of them so Jeanâs entire attention is focused on him and not the man currently lying on the grass, whining about his broken nose. âAnd I swear to you he will get whatâs coming to him.â
âYou donât know that!â Jean shoves at his chest but Brendonâs a wall, firm and unrelenting. This man he saved him from doing something stupid once upon a time, now itâs his turn to step up.
âI do.â He says tripping Jeanâs biceps to stop him from lashing out again, forcing him to listen. âYou think I didnât do a deep dive on him after he was harassing Rae? That I donât know the real reason he left Philly.â
Jeanâs gaze strays over his shoulder to where David is climbing to his feet, using the back of his hand to wipe the blood from his nose. âWhat the fuck did he do?â
Brendon sighs as he follows Jeanâs glare, levelling his own at David. âHe was accused of sexual harassment at his old hospital and asked to leave before they completed the investigation. I know there are a few very pissed off female residents out there who Iâm sure would love a chance to tell their story.â
âIt wasnât my fucking fault.â David snaps, cupping his hand to his nose to stem the bleeding. âThey came on to me, they wantedâŠâ
âYou fucking groomed them.â Brandon spits back, acid burning into his tongue as he escorts Jean towards the Porsche. âIt all started the same fucking way, you have a pattern of behaviour, one Iâm sure your hospital would be very interested in knowing about.â
âYou canât do that to me!â David shouts after him as Brendon holds the car door open for Jean, making sure his future father-in-law climbs inside. âI donât deserve to be hung, drawn and quartered over a couple of fumbled passes.â
The audacity of this man, it makes Brendon want to throttle him.
âYou should have thought about that before you fucked with Rae.â Brendon tells him as he moves to the driverâs side of the Porsch, yanking the door open. âEnjoy your shift, Iâm sure itâll be your last.â
Like My Work? - Tip your friendly fan fic writer here!
after a swim leaves your hair tangled, frank ends up helping you brush it in the bathroom.
đ°ââ.àłàż*: interested in how the pitt crew got approved for a week in greece? the original invitation is still posted
PAIRING: frank langdon x er!barbie reader
WARNINGS: fluff, female!reader, sexual tension, flirting!, reader has longish hair (mentions of it being down her back), langdon brushes/towel dries your hair, being interrupted by perlah..., frank being grump and hot as always, mrs. langdon allegations
PROMPT: here!
WC: 0.8k
âDo you do this for all the girls?â
Youâre a drowned thing perched on porcelain, damp and ungainly and trying very hard not to think too hard about the fact that Frank Langdon is standing between your knees with a hairbrush in his hand.
A sight for sore eyes if youâve ever seen one.
Your hair hangs wet down your back while he works through it in sections, slower than you expected, rougher than necessary, and still somehow not rough as you would like.Â
But thatâs an inside thought.
He catches on the knots, drags them loose with a muttered exhale, then smooths the strands down with a concentration that feels almost insulting in its sincerity.
Like this is annoying. Like you are annoying. Like he is being dragged through some inconvenient act of service by the cruel hand of fate and his own intact moral code. And maybe he is. You canât remember in truth.
All you know is he looks very nice like this.
Sun-burnished and tired and quietly put-upon, with that hard mouth of his set in a line severe as a coastline in winter.Â
And you, with your pink little arsenal of good perfume and brighter smiles and the ability to joke your way out of almost anything, are suddenly defenseless under the close-up precision of him.
Every crease at the corner of his eyes. All of it too distinct. Too lovely.
âI donât do this for you, either. You were standing there looking helpless.â
Which is rude, first and foremost. Rude and also difficult to dispute.
You donât even have a real comeback ready because your brain is still trying to reconstruct the chain of events that got you here.
Youâd only come inside to assess the damage, meaning a quick mirror check, maybe a mournful little silence for the state of your hair, and suddenly there he was in the mirror behind you, a cloudfront of shoulders. Like the patron saint of disapproval had decided to manifest in broad shorts.
Then there were words. Something cutting and dry from Frank, something sparkly and defensive from you, words back, words forth, words that shouldnât mean anything at all.
And somewhere in the middle of all that, in the strange conversational undertow you two are always getting dragged out by, the distance closed without permission, and he ended up with a brush in his hands and between your legs.
How many times can you mention this before it gets old? Youâll test it to find out.
You puff a dramatic little breath out through your nose. âHelpless is such an ugly word, you know. I prefer temporarily glamor-compromised.â
His brows furrow.
âFine. Temporarily glamor-compromised, then. Doesnât change the fact that you were still standing there like a drowned kitten, obviously needing someone to step in.â
He drags the brush through the ends of your hair with slow, unhurried strokes, and the mismatch of him is almost enough to make you dizzy. His voice still carries that rough scrape to it, but his hands are built and used with such care.
You wonder if this is what heâs like in action at work. Youâd never seen it, really, given your aversion to anything gross and scalpel-y. You avoid the trauma bay at all costs.
But itâs a nice thought to imagine, if you scratch out the gruesome parts and just focus on what his hands would be like under such pressure. Careful and precise and exacting.
You lean forward before you can think better of it, knees knocking into his sides, and lift a finger to tap the tip of his nose.
âI think,â you murmur, watching his face up close like it might tell on him, âyou might just enjoy fussing over me.â
He doesnât flinch like you thought he would.
Instead, his fingers gather the strands at the nape of your neck and give a small pull, bringing you that fraction closer.
Close enough that the rest of the room drops away. Close enough that your eyes snag on the places the sun has kissed and then, apparently, bitten him a little.
Cheekbones lit with more warmth than usual, and sprinkled across both, so faint you almost miss at first, are freckles.
You stare for a second too long, because really, what is that about? What bureaucratic failure in the heavens allowed this man to be built with that level of unnecessary ornamentation?
âAnd I think,â he says, lowering his voice an octave, âyou enjoy being fussed over.â
You feel your mouth run dry, taking an unnecessary swallow to try and reduce some of the swelling.
âMaybe I do ââ
The bathroom door swings open.Â
Perlah stops dead in the threshold.
Her gaze moves once. Up your glistening legs, to your perch on the marble counter, to Frank standing squarely between them with one hand still tangled in your hair like this is a normal occurrence. Like this is some totally reasonable use of departmental time and resources.Â
Whoops. Might be hard to explain this one.
One of her eyebrows lifts in a slow, gorgeous arc, the expression of a woman upon whom fate has just bestowed a gift basket full of gossip.Â
âMy mistake,â she says with a sweet as poison grin. âDidnât realize Mr. and Mrs. Langdon had the bathroom occupied.â
âItâs actually Dr. and Mrs., if weâre being tradi ââ you start at the exact time Frank says, âLeave.â
She lifts her hands in surrender as she starts to back out.
âLeaving.â Thereâs a sing-song quality to her voice.
The door swings shut behind her.
You imagine the entire Airbnb will know about your made-up transgressions in approximately 0.3 seconds.
You clear your throat. âFor the record, Mrs. Langdon really does have quite a nice ring to it.â
Frankâs stare is pointedly blank. A stare so incredulous it could stop a pulse at twenty paces. The kind that should, by all logic, make you behave.Â
It does not.
âGet down from the counter.â
this fic was part of my 2 year celebration: maria's summer in santorini
đ°ââ.àłàż*: to learn more, click here!
About: both of you were ready for this bet, but are you ready for the ties that come with it?
Warning: angst, fluff, smut, typical pitt stuff
Pairing: Frank Langdon x y/n robinavich
Langdon's POV:
I sat there staring at my phone. Was she serious or was this a joke? My heart was racing and my palms began to sweat drastically. My throat was dry, what the fuck was happening to me ? I'm shaking. My thoughts continue to race. My cock was so hard it feels like I could cry. My stomach twists into knots as I pick my phone back up and unlock it.
Langdon: I have to ask to be sure. Are you sure? Because if I win this bet, you'll never be the same, and you're going to be mine.
My heart rate picks up once again. The typing bubble appearing and disappearing for the past 2 minutes. I can't take the anticipation. It feels like my heart almost skipped a beat as my phone dinged.
Y/n: dr. Langdon, are you implying I would be all yours, and no one else's ? If you could do that to me, I would never need another man in my life but you. Yes I'm sure.
I so badly wanted to make her wait for a reply, but my fingers moved too quick for my brain to comprehend especially after the shift we both just had.
Langdon: my apartment. Now. Bring an extra set of scrubs. You're staying over, I'll drive us to work tomorrow.
Y/n: yes Dr. Langdon.
Langdon: that's how you'll address me. Either that, baby, or sir. Understood?
Y/n: yes dr. Langdon ;)
Langdon: you drive me insane; no matter how much I make your blood boil, you'll always come back to me.
I drive. And I drive fast, back to my apartment waiting for my almost girl to show up. As I pull into my parking spot I fumble with the keys. Rushing into the apartment, I found it as clean as I left it; and with that I throw something quickly on TV, and wait for her to arrive. My throat is dry, and my dick is extremely hard. I can't function. I slowly start to palm myself through my scrub pants as I just imagine y/n doing it for me. This will be a tough bet to bite off because not only am I horny, but I want so badly to just fuck her, and I can't. She's my drug, I want her to be mine but that won't happen unless I deliver on my bet, and that's what I intend to do.
Y/n: I'm here dr. Langdon.
General POV:
Little did they know but their hearts were racing as one. Y/n's hands sweat as she marched up to Langdon's apartment. Frank continued to palm himself just a little longer until he heard the knock at the door. "Coming." He huffed out, breathless. As Frank approached the door he began to realize his heart was going to beat out of his chest, his palms poured sweat, and his mind was racing with thoughts. What if she can't handle this? What if I took it too far? What if- all his intrusive what if thoughts were cut off the moment he saw you standing there. In front of Frank, you stood there with lust blown eyes, the need for him dripping off of you, anyone near would be able to feel it, see it, yearn for what was happening at this very moment in time. You both stood there looking at each other like you've never seen anything more intimate.
His arms moved at rapid speed you weren't even sure if you were able to process what just happened. His arms wrapped around your waist so quickly, pulling you into the apartment and slamming the door behind you. Just as quickly you're pushed against the door, both of your hearts beating in sync at a fast rate, and your breathing hitched.
Langdon's POV:
The what ifs my head once held was thrown away instantly. My back pain, gone. My mind was consumed by her, and I couldn't figure out why. We got on each others nerves, all the time. Yes we do our flirty thing at work to make the time go by but neither of us thought we'd be in this position. Mine? My personal doctor, my personal drug. I couldn't function if it wasn't for her. I had her against the door, her breathing hitched ever so slightly anyone who wasn't trained, wouldn't notice it. "Kiss me." She whispered into my ear so quietly it barely registered. My cock twitched, and he body arched into mine as I brought my lips closer to hers. I brought one hand up to her cheek, slowly brushing over her soft pink lips. Just as I brushed over her lips, she took my thumb into her mouth, sucking lightly. I couldn't help but let a groan fall threw my lips. "Not yet princess. I have a bet to win."
General POV:
Langdon lead you to the bedroom awfully fast. "Strip." Was the only word that came out of his mouth as he leaned against the bedroom door, watching you ever so closely. You peeled off the scrubs, slowly, teasing Frank as you purposely shook your ass as you were taking off the scrub bottoms. "Your safe word, pick something. Once I start, I'm not sure if I'll be able to stop." He slowly walked over to you like an animal stalking its prey. You felt it. You felt the tension, you felt the yearning, you felt every part of Langdon's aura by him just simply standing there. "Pickles." Was all you could muster up, breathlessly nonetheless. He smirked guiding you back to the bed. "All fours. Now." Short and clipped. You moved as quick as you possibly could. "If I remember our bet correctly, I said you'd be coming for me out of pure pain before I even start to touch you. Let's see how quickly I can win this bet shall we?" He questions as he runs his hands down your spine making you feel electric and shivering. *Smack* The crack on your ass felt so crisp, and painful, but what overtook everything was the pleasure.
"I asked a question." *Smack* "mmm...Dr.Langdon that feels so good." You moan out as your pussy starts to clench around nothing, and he can see that. "I can tell baby, I watched you clench around nothing." *smack* "I bet you're just waiting for me to fill up this beautiful pussy with my throbbing cock. Aren't you?" *smack*. Your stomach was beginning to tighten the harder Langdon cracked down. Your pussy was aching and throbbing, and begging to be filled in anyway possible. *Smack* "I asked you a question slut." His tone was sharp, but disheveled and raspy. You noticed he was losing it. *Smack* "If this is how you are now, I wonder how you'll feel when I'm fucking you so hard you can't think straight." *smack* "Yes Dr. Langdon." Was all you could get out through the pain. The tears began to stain your cheeks and the sheets below it. "Yes what? Tell me what you want." *Smack* "I wanna cum on your cock." *Smack*. He begins to smirk, but his thoughts are lost. Something he would never think to hear you say, only in his dreams, as you would say to him. *Smack*. "You gotta cum like this first baby, and then I will give you everything you want. I promise." *Smack*. Your stomach begins to tighten even more, while your pussy flutters and clenches around nothing once again. "I'm close." You breathed out. You wish you felt ashamed of the way he could do this to you, of being able to be so vulnerable with someone who makes your blood boil, but you weren't.
"That's it baby, take all the punishment like a good little slut." He utters, admiring the firetruck red hand prints on both ass cheeks. The skin is so close to breaking and you weren't. He was impressed to say nonetheless, but he was getting impatient, and was so close to breaking. He wanted nothing but you, and that was his motivation. *Smack* *Smack* You're fully blown crying at this point, but you didn't know why. Was it because it was painful? or was it because you're so consumed by his pleasure you were just that fucked up? "Come on baby, cum for me." *Smack* *Smack* *Smack*, as if that was the straw that broke the camels back, all you could feel was the pit in your stomach letting loose, and the juices running down your thighs and onto the bed sheets. "OH MY GOD" You screamed, as Langdon shoved two fingers deep into your pussy. "That's princess, ride my fingers. Be a good girl, I want you squirting again." All it took was a few good deep strokes before you soaked Frank's hand and more of his bed. By then you were collapsed on the bed, face first, body limp. "Oh no Dr. Y/n, we're not done here yet." "Wh-what-" Was the only thing managed to push out of your weak voice. "Dr. Y/n, are you aware that I just won this bet?" Langdon begins to circle around the bed, treating you like pray once again. "Ye- yes s-sir" you whimpered out, which earned a chuckle from Langdon. "Aww MY pathetic little cumslut...so cute". He ruffled you hair as if you were a dog.
As if on cue, he hoisted you back onto all fours. No warning whatsoever, he slammed into you. "OH FUCK DR. LANGDON!" was the only scream you could make, and boy did it turn him on. Hearing you scream for him was like music to his ears, almost like a favorite song you continue to replay over and over again, and he could listen to you say his name over and over until he dies. He sets his thrusts at an incredibly fast and deep rate. "Oh my god y/n that's it. Drain my cock dry." Langdon continued to praise you as you kept coming over and over again, but he wasn't ready to be done. "Once I'm done, you're going to hold every last ounce of my cum in your sweet, desperate pussy. Understood?" He says between thrusts. "Yes." Knowing that was the wrong way to address the question. *Smack* "AH! Yes Dr. Langdon!" You yelped one last time until you felt it. Hot ropes shooting deep into you, so deep you could swear you felt in your stomach.
Everything stilled, you both stilled. Both of your breathing is erratic and uneven, heads are fuzzier than a teddy bear. Frank didn't pull out, just collapsed on top of you. It was than that you realized what just happened. Your brain began to panic, automatically overthinking everything. Sensing the change, Langdon pulled out and off of you, picking you up bridal style and setting you down on the countertop by the sink. "Hey, come back to me." Langdon's soft silky voice whispers as he looks at you. "I'm going to get the shower going, come on sweetheart." He helped you off the counter and into the shower. It was quiet, your head fuzzy, so fuzzy you forgot what you were overthinking.
"So...you won." You said defeated, faking a sigh that comes along with it, as you guys finished up your shower. "Don't act so surprised. I bet when we go into work tomorrow that all you'll think about is me." He smirked, looking thrilled with himself
As you laid in Frank's bed on your stomach checking your phone, you felt a cool prick on your ass. Jumping slightly you turned your head to see Frank lightly icing both of your bleeding ass cheeks. "Thanks Dr. Langdon" You said so sultry. "You're welcome Dr. Y/n, always a pleasure, considering when I brush your ass lightly or you sitting down at work tomorrow is going to hurt. But you know... it's a good reminder that I'm the only man you'll ever be able to think about." You smiled, starting to feel the weight of your eyelids. "Yeah, and I'm sure I'll be the only woman you ever look at again."
As you fell asleep, Frank stroked your hair wondering to himself how this happened, and how he got lucky to do this. He's hoping and praying that maybe....just maybe...he'll be able to get through this shift without the benzos.
"You are definitely the only drug I will ever need, sweet girl."
đŹ 0  đ 3  â€ïž 22 · 12 hours is long enough · About: you and dr. Langdon never got along. Even uncle Michael knew he constantly got under your
Dr. Jack Abbot x (female) reader | Dr. Jack Abbot x you
Summary: Jack joins a family football game, loses thoroughly and somehow still ends up winning the afternoon.
A/N: I'm no longer updating the taglist because Tumblr has been glitching way too much lately. If you don't want to miss any updates, feel free to turn on notifications for my posts! <3
Link to "You stole my cart" master list (1)
Link to "You stole my cart" master list (2)
Previous chapter: Bonus chapter: Go to sleep
--- --- ---
The next afternoon the backyard had somehow turned into a battlefield. You werenât entirely sure how. One minute people had been eating cake, your aunts arguing over whether Lizzie should be allowed âjust one tiny biteâ of frosting. The next someone had found an old football and suddenly every man under sixty had decided this was the most important event of the day.
âJack!â Adam yelled from the lawn. âYou in?â
Jack looked up from the lawn chair he was sitting in, a plate with cake in his hand. He blinked slowly. âAt my age?â
âYouâre like fiftyâ Adam said, rolling his eyes.
Jack looked genuinely offended. âIâm forty-nine.â
Adam laughed. Peter, already halfway across the yard, tossed the ball lazily between his hands. âCâmon, doctor.â
There was something in the way he said doctor. It wasnât rude exactly - but not friendly either.
Jack looked over at him, then at you.Â
You raised an eyebrow. âYou donât have toâ you said. âDonât let these idiots convince you.â
Jackâs eyes flickered past to Peter, who looked at him with a crooked smile. âYou allowed to play, doctor?â
Jack put the plate on the ground and pushed himself up with a groan.
You narrowed your eyes. âJack-â
âIâve got this, honey.â
Then he walked over.
It started harmless. Or at least as harmless as a yard full of competitive men pretending they werenât competitive could be.
Your uncles immediately took things too seriously. Adam was acting like there were scouts watching. Another cousin fell over a garden chair when he tried to catch the ball. (He missed by a mile.) Another relative pulled something approximately four minutes in and dramatically announced he was âtoo old for this shit.â
Jack was actually good.
Not fast, you noticed that immediately. There was a slight hesitation when he turned too quickly, a carefulness in how he shifted his weight but he made up for it somewhere else. Smart passed. Quick hands. Reading people well. He somehow always seemed to be exactly where the ball would land.
At one point he caught a pass one-handed.
âNice doc!â Adam shouted.
Jack smirked. âI played before.â
âI figuredâ he shot back.
Peter, meanwhile, was absolutely trying to prove something. He ran harder, jumped higher, playing like his entire dignity depended on being better than Jack.
And honestly? He was.
Mostly because Peter was fast as hell and Jack clearly couldnât move the same way anymore.
At one point Peter outran him entirely, caught the ball and turned back with the most irritatingly smug expression youâd ever seen.
âOh noâ your cousin muttered beside you.
âWhat?â You bounced Lizzie on your arm - mostly because she was so captivated by the football game that she repeatedly tried to crawl right onto the field.
âHeâs peacocking.â
You nearly choked laughing.
Peter tossed the ball casually. âGetting old there, doc?â
Jack bent slightly, hand on his knees for a second, breathing harder than he wanted anyone to notice. Then he straightened slowly. âIâm pacing myself.â
âFor retirement?â
Everyone laughed. Even Jack after a split second.
But your chest squeezed a little when you saw the slight stiffness afterward. The way he flexed his knee once when nobody looked.
You knew what that meant. Too much strain. Too much standing. Too much pretending he was fine.
Eventually the game dissolved because everybody was sweaty, mildly injured and suddenly remembered beer and cake existed.
The men migrated toward the chairs near the grill while the rest of the family drifted between the house and backyard. You got trapped by three aunts discussion flowers for a wedding you technically hadnât even started planning.
Jack had reclaimed his lawn chair again, drinking beer while your uncles loudly argued about football strategy ten feet away like any of them had ever played professionally.
Peter sat down in the chair next to Jack. He didnât even wait a full minute before leaning back.
âYou suck at football.â
Jack looked over, surprised. âI was keeping up.â
âNoâ Peter said. âYou absolutely werenât.â
Jack snorted quietly. âAnd you were trying weirdly hard.â
Peter shrugged.
âHey Abbot!â one of your uncles shouted from across the yard.
Jack looked up.
âYou call that football?â
Jack pointed immediately. âI have no clue what you guys played but that was certainly not football!â
People started laughing.
âExcuses!â the uncle yelled back. âYou donât have a leg to stand on.â
Jack hesitated for a brief second, then leaned down, unbuckled his prosthetic and lifted it up into the air. âDamn right I donât.â
That was met with complete silence for half a second. Then absolute chaos broke out.
Your uncle folded immediately, actually doubled over laughing. âOH MY GOD!â
Another uncle dropped his beer.
Adam was crying laughing.
Your cousins couldnât believe what they were seeing before dissolving into laughter. Even your aunts were laughing.
Peter stared at Jack. âWhat the fuck.â
Your uncle laughed so hard he had to sit down. âIâm gonna die.â
Jack, still completely deadpan, shrugged. âYou started this.â
âWHY IS JACK HOLDING A LEG?â someone yelled from inside.
And somehow that made everybody lose it again.
Peter was still staring. âJesus Christ.â
Jack calmly reattached his prosthetic. âI cope through inappropriate humor.â
âYou donât sayâ Peter replied dryly, then paused for a moment before nodding to his leg. âWhat happened?â
Jack was surprised not to hear any open hostility in Peterâs voice for a change. He picked his beer up and took a sip. âArmy.â
âYou served?â
âYeah, a couple of years. Afghanistan.â
Peterâs posture shifted. âSeriously?â
âYeah, seriously. I think I could make up better jokes than thatâ Jack replied dryly.
âSo, what happened to your leg?â
âGot blown up.â
Peter let out a slow whistle. âShit.â
âYeah.â
âYou okay now?â
Jack leaned back slightly. âMostly.â
Before Peter could reply anything, Adam came over, still chuckling. He stood behind Peters chair, his hands on his shoulders. âPeter.â
âHm?â
âYouâre aware you won against an amputee, right?â
Peter closed his eyes and groaned. âShut up.â
âNo, I want you to really think about this.â
âAdam.â
âBecause five minutes ago you were acting like youâd won the Super Bowl.â
âShut up.â
âMeanwhile this man was out there with approximately one and a half legs.â
Jack looked suddenly delighted, sipping his beer.
Peter dragged a hand over his face. âI hate this family.â
âYou donât even belong to this familyâ Adam pointed out.
âYeah.â
Adam squeezed his shoulders. âIâm just saying maybe donât put that on your resume.â
Peter groaned louder.
âThatâs something you can tell your grandchildren one day. Back in my olden days I absolutely destroyed a forty-nine-year-old doctor with a prosthetic leg at a family reunion.â
The entire group lost it.Â
Peter dropped his head into his hands. âCan you please stop talking?â
âNoâ Adam replied happily. âThatâs the funniest thing that happened all year.â
Peter looked up, glaring at him. âOne day Iâll die.â
Jack nodded slowly. âToday would be a good day for that, donât you think?â
--- --- ---
You wanna keep reading? - Next part is coming soon, I promise :)
Summary: Robby just wanted to leave a polite comment. Instead his life becomes significantly more complicated without him ever noticing.
Part 7 of the A Good Reason To Keep Going series
Characters: Dr. Michael (Robby) Robinavitch, Jack Abbot, Victoria Javadi ... and a cat (at least a little)
--- --- ---
The motel room was quiet. Quiet in that strange way motel rooms always were - the air conditioner hummed softly, somewhere outside a truck rolled past on the highway, distant enough to barely register.
Robby sat propped against the headboard, one leg stretched out, television running quietly in the background without him actually paying attention. Mr. Abbot meanwhile had claimed approximately eighty percent of the bed - which somehow felt excessive considering he weighed only ten pounds and was missing a whole limb. He twitched lightly in his sleep, one paw stretched dramatically before he settled again.
Robby looked over, shook his head once then reached for the bottle of water on the nightstand. The clock said it was well past midnight - and he should probably be asleep by now.
He took a long sip - and noticed the napkin, still half shoved into the pocket of his jacket laying on the floor next to the bed. The napkin with the scribbled instagram handle.
âRight.â He dragged one hand across his face. âWhatever.â
He leaned down and took it, holding it in his hand while grabbing his phone. He opened Instagram - and immediately got logged out.
âYeah, well, great.â
He stared at the login screen demanding a password - and his mind went blank.
Twenty minutes later, after several failed attempts and one brief moment where he just wanted to throw the damn phone against the wall, the app finally opened.
His profile made him physically grimace:Â
@MRobinavitch5384
Bio:
Emergency Medicine
Based in Pittsburgh, PA
14 followers, 38 following
His profile picture looked ancient. And his postings?Â
He rolled his eyes at himself when he scrolled through them - which was fairly quick, because there were only three of them.
His first post was a conference picture. He was standing on a stage, mic in hand, wearing a suit, talking about something while smiling toward the audience.
Caption: Emergency Medicine Conference (ACEP, Denver/Colorado, 2019)
The next post was a half-empty coffee mug sitting on a cluttered counter in the emergency departmentâs staff room. Disinfectant bottle visible in the background.
Caption: Fuel for another shift. Posted in April 2020.
And his last post was dated back to September, 6th 2020. A slightly blurry photo taken while walking home after a shift. You could see streetlights, wet pavement - an empty alleyway. Some trashcans on the side.
Caption: Keep going.
Robby swallowed hard looking at this last one. His stomach twisted uncomfortably and he clicked it away fast.
Mr. Abbot lifted his head briefly, glancing at him with big green eyes then immediately went back to sleep.
Robby shook his hand and took the napkin. He typed in the womanâs handle and found her instantly:
@sydgoesoutside
Bio:
Somewhere between coffee stops
Hiking âą Travel âą Road Trips
Professional snack enthusiast
Iced coffee addicted
714.000 followers, 365 following
Robby stared at his screen for a moment. âJesus Christ.â
This woman apparently posted every six minutes - skincare videos, travel pictures, coffeeshop recommendation, sometimes rants about pitstop toilets, videos about shopping in various supermarket chains, hiking pictures.
Robby had to scroll - and scroll - and scroll until - he found the picture she posted about meeting Mr. Abbot and him.
More accurately - pictures. There were various of them.Â
Mr. Abbot dramatically stretched across Robby's shoulders. Mr. Abbot laying on his lap, looking directly into the camera. A selfie of her and Mr. Abbot, who looked ridiculously photogenic. Mr. Abbot sitting on the pavement like the little diva he was.Â
Robby smiled at the photos before reading the caption:
@sydgoesoutside
Guys, today I met the SWEETEST unexpected road trip duo. Stopped at a little burger place in the middle of nowhere - because I needed an iced coffee IYKYK - and ended up having a chat with this biker guy and his adorable cat.
Catâs name: Mr. Abbot (literally obsessed with that choice!)
And apparently Mr. Abbot rides on the motorcycle with him??!!! đđ At one point the cat even climbed onto the biker guyâs shoulders and absolutely refused to move so I just HAD TO get a picture!
And before anyone asks:
đ«No I didnât get his name
đ«No I donât know his route
đ«No clue what he does for work or where he comes from
đ« Yes he has IG but couldnât remember the handle đ
So, if this somehow reaches this mystery silver fox biker cat dad: Say Mr. Abbot HIIIII from me!!!! đ§Ą
Robby smiled down at his phone, then tapped the little typing bubble to add a comment. He thought about it for a moment, then wrote:
Nice meeting you as well. Mr. Abbot says hello back. Hope the remainder of your trip goes smoothly!Â
Then he liked the picture and put the phone down again. He stifled a yawn.
âWell, time to hit the sack, huh? Need to get on the bike again in a couple of hoursâ he mumbled to no one in particular.Â
~~~ ~~~ ~~~
Victoria noticed the comments a couple of days later while she was standing in line for her coffee before shift. At first she ignored them.Â
People always commented weird things under her videos. That came with having a million followers and occasionally going viral for giving selfcare tips while being - or going to be - a doctor. And most comments she got were normal - questions about med school, about specific diagnoses or people just saying thank you for helping her with her videos.
But then she noticed the same question appearing over and over again (in various variations):
DO YOU KNOW THE CAT DAD BIKER GUY?!!!
IS CAT DAD BIKER GUY YOUR ATTENDING?!
PLEASE TELL ME YOU WORK WITH HIM
Finally she caved and clicked on one of the links attached which led her to an Instagram post. The moment the picture loaded she gasped out loud.
âNo way!â
Sitting there in broad daylight, looking mildly confused but still smiling, a three-legged orange cat draped across his shoulders was Dr. Michael Robinavitch, her attending - and apparently internet-famous cat dad.
She scrolled down to read the caption - and thatâs where she saw the number of likes and comments. The post had exploded.Â
Thousands of likes and comments, countless shares - and the influencer had also shared a story with a screenshot of the post with Robby's comment under it, tagged with: GUYS!!! HE FOUND THE POST!!! MR. ABBOTS DAD IS HERE @MRobinavitch5384!!!
Victoria started reading the comments, mouth still hanging open, completely oblivious that the line had moved and people were already walking past her, giving her funny looks while she stared at her screen.
The cat is cute but respectfully Iâm looking at the doctor
Why does he look like a divorced dad in the most attractive way possible?!!!
Respectfully that man could ruin my life.
Respectfully I would let him.
No, actually disrespectfully.
We detected a DILF!
Why does he look like he owns exactly one jacket and has had it for twenty years?!!
HE LOOKS LIKE HE WOULD ASK FOR PERMISSION BEFORE KISSING YOU
If he told me the bridge was safe Iâd cross it
He looks so fucking lonely, my heart is breaking for him. Can someone please save him?
SIR I AM IN LOVE WITH YOUR INSTAGRAM ETIQUETTE
That confused smile is doing things to me.
I need everyone in this comment section to be normal for five minutes. Weâre scaring him away.
He looks like he has a thermos in his truck thatâs older than I am.
That man also owns one extremely comfortable flannel and refuses to replace it.
ZADDY ALARM!!!
WHY DOES HE LOOK LIKE HE FIXES YOUR PROBLEMS INSTEAD OF TALKING ABOUT HIS FEELINGS?!!
HE TYPES LIKE HE WRITES THANK-YOU CARDS
I have no clue whatâs wrong with him but I swear I can fix him
IS HE GAY?!!! I need to know if I have a chance asap
Iâm sorry but silver fox biker cat dad is an unfair combination
LOOK AT THE DAD BOD IâM LOSING MY MIND
IâM SCREAMING YOUâRE ALL SO WAY OUT OF LINE AND I LOVE IT
That smile would be great between my legs, just saying
THE CAT IS LIVING MY DREAM SITTING ON HIS LAP ALL DAY
DOES ANYONE KNOWS IF HEâS MARRIED?
But honestly - is he okay? He doesnât look okay.
He looks like he smells like cigarettes and gasoline but he would absolutely shower before anything would happen
I CAME FOR THE CAT AND STAYED BECAUSE APPARENTLY I HAVE A TYPE
The cat is cute but respectfully Iâd climb that man like a tree.
Victoria made a face, slightly amused. She knew the internet dynamic well enough to know what happened here:
Instagram was collectively thirsting over Michael Robinavitch of all people.Â
She kept scrolling - and eventually found a reddit post with twenty-three thousand upvotes.
She read the title (WE FOUND THE MYSTERY CAT DAD AND SOMEHOW HE RUNS AN EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT AND IS DR. JâS BOSS?!!!), groaned - then clicked on it.
Her eyes grew wild.
Apparently the post contained a whole timeline:
âOkay, so for everyone who came here from the viralIG post, hereâs the timeline because Iâve seen the same question about fifty times.
Travel influencer @sydgoesoutside posted pictures of a middle-aged biker guy and a three-legged cat named Mr. Abbot. She stated that she didnât know his name, she didnât know where he was from, she didnât know his route and she didnât have his handle.Â
At this point in time we collectively accepted that weâd never see Silver Fox Cat Dad again.
A couple of days later the guy commented. And the actual comment was (and I shit you not): Nice meeting you as well. Mr. Abbot says hello back. Hope the remainder of your trip goes smoothly!
The influencer then posted a screenshot of this to her story and tagged him. And so the world got introduced to @MRobinavitch5384.
His profile contained some information about him. Apparently he works in emergency medicine and is based in Pittsburgh, PA.Â
He has three posts containing pictures from a conference in 2019, a coffee mug and a blurry alleyway.Â
No cat content.
No bike content.
This led to the easiest Google search in human history:
Robinavitch + Pittsburgh + emergency medicineÂ
The first result was from the faculty listing of the Pittsburgh Trauma Medical Center.Â
There we found Michael Robinavitch, MD. Head of Emergency Medicine.
Same face. Same guy. Just a couple of years younger and less grey on his temples.
Then people noticed something else. Several users pointed out that TikTok creator @DrJ regularly mentions working in Emergency Medicine, being based in Pittsburgh and working at the PTMC.
Which leads to the conclusion: DrJ and Dr. Cat Dad are working at the same hospital in the same department.
And now people are starting to comment under her videos to see if she really knows this guy. Up until now she neither confirmed nor denied it. So⊠the case remains openâŠ
Things we know:
Doctor
Biker
Cat Dad
Runs an Emergency Department
Has not posted on Instagram since 2020
Things we donât know:
Why he brought his cat on this trip?
Where heâs currently traveling
Is he still employed at the PTMC?
Will he be reading the comments?
Why is the cat named Mr. Abbot?!!
Why does his username end with 5384?!
Final thoughts:
I originally clicked the post of Syd because of the adorable cat. And I stayed because somehow this entire thing became weirdly wholesome. But still contains enough mystery to scratch an itch I didnât know I had.
Please do NOT bother this man.
And Dr. Robinavitch - please post more cat pictures. And tell Mr. Abbot we also said hi.â
Victoria groaned quietly.
âFantasticâ she muttered. âAbsolutely fantastic.â
The amusement sheâd felt first shifted into something different. Something that settled heavier in her stomach. Because the internet wasnât entirely wrong. That was probably what bothered her.
Not the jokes. Not even the thirst (even when this made her really uncomfortable because for her Dr. Robby was as asexual as her own parents). It was the weirdly accurate observations about exhaustion and loneliness.
People who had never met Dr. Robby somehow looked at some Instagram posts and figured out things she wasnât entirely sure she wanted strangers figuring out.
There had been rumours after he had left for his Sabbatical.Â
About people worrying about his mental health. About his weird behavior towards the paramedics who misdiagnosed the patients because they didnât placed the EKG right due to her large breasts. About him lashing out on Samira for having a panic attack. About a conversation happening between him and Dr. Abbot. The weird comment he made to Whitaker about him having a swinging bachelor pad if Robby wouldnât come back.
But thatâs all it was - rumours. No one actually knew what was wrong with Robby. And Dr. Abbot was the last one to spill any tea about his colleague.
So reading this comments felt weird - and wrong.
And the worst thing was that Dr. Robby probably had no idea this was happening. There was no universe where he was checking Instagram on a regular basis. He had probably left a polite comment, closed the app and moved on with his life. Meanwhile thousands of strangers were now emotionally attached to him and his cat.
She stared at her phone for another moment, then sighed heavily. She knew there was only one person she needed to talk to. But she wasnât sure if she was brave enough to do so.
Because the fact that Robby had named his cat after him showed her that these two were closer than she thought. And how on earth would you open a conversation when you knew this?
Handover had already ended. Chaos settling into the usual strange overlap between day shift exhaustion and night shift dread. People drifted out of the department, visibly delighted. The nightshift crew stood around the nursesâ station, doing their huddle: âWe are the night crawlers. We deal with the weirdest and the wildest because we are the weirdest and wildest of them all. Thatâs right and tonight they are really gonna be crawling. Now go get some. HOOAH!â
Jack turned around - and noticed Victoria lingering nearby. Which was unusual. Because usually Victoria disappeared very fast after handover (which he could fully understand - with twenty-one he had also better things to do than spending his free time at work).
He furrowed his brows. âYou alright?â
She startled slightly. âUm. Yeah.â There was a small pause. Then - âDr. Abbot?â She seemed nervous. âCan I talk to you for a second?â
He frowned, scanning her face immediately. âYeah, sure. In private?â
She nodded.
He gestured toward an empty room. The second the door shut behind them he turned toward her.
âYou in trouble?â
Victoria blinked. âUm. No. But-â She cleared her throat, already pulling out her phone. âBut do you know that Dr. Robby became some kind of an internet phenomenon?â
That was met with silence.
Jack blinked once. âUm, excuse me, what now?â
She immediately regretted forcing this conversation because somehow saying âYour friend is internet famous because of his cat and women are thirsting over himâ to Dr. Abbot felt insane. So instead she awkwardly held up her phone. âJust look, maybe?â
Jack took the phone and looked at the Instagram post on the screen. His brows furrowed immediately.
There was a young woman next to Robby, who was wearing a dusty riding jacket and a weird little smile. The orange cat lay around his shoulders.Â
Jack paused. âOh, what the hell?â
Victoria nodded quickly. âYeah. Exactly. But, um, the comments are⊠well⊠something else.â
Jack started reading. When he stumbled across the DILF comment his eyebrows raised. âOh, Jesus Christ. Really?â
Victoria relaxed a little - at least he wasnât mad at her for showing him that. And obviously he hadnât known about this post.
Jack paused. âHe commented under that post?â
âUm, yeah. Thatâs how they found his Instagram. And his workplace. Because his username isnât exactly anonymous.â
Jack closed his eyes for a moment, letting out a sigh. âI see.â
âSo, you see Iâm kind of⊠um⊠an influencerâ she said quickly, a little embarrassed by saying it out loud. âAnd-â
âI know about your channel, Dr. Jâ Jack said with a knowing smile.
âOh.â She paused startled, then cleared her throat. âUm, yeah and you see, they somehow made the connection between Dr. Robby and me and now they want to know if heâs my attending.â
Jack sighed. Long. Deep. Tired.
Because of course this happened to Michael while being on his suicide mission. Somehow his deeply depressed best friend accidentally became internet bait.
He looked back at the photo, then handed her the phone back. âVictoria.â
She straightened immediately.
âIâve got two favors to ask of you.â
âOf course, Dr. Abbot.â
âFirst - Iâd appreciate if you kept this to yourself. That means - not a single word to any of our coworkers. And also no posting in any of your group chats.â
She nodded immediately.
âSecond - please donât react in any way to the comments asking about Michael. Donât feed them any more information about him.â
Victoria nodded again. âYeah, sure, no problem, Dr. Abbot. I wonât say a thing, I promise.â
âAnd if anybody asks?â Jack continued, shrugging a little. âYou donât know anything.â
âGot itâ she replied quickly. Then after a tiny pause added: âDid you know about the cat?â
Jack blinked, then laughed. âYeah.â
âWhy did he name him after you?â The question stumbled out faster than she wanted. When she noticed what she just asked her eyes grew wide. âI mean - if you want to tell me.â
He looked her up and down for a moment, then shrugged. âI guess because the cat is missing a leg.â
âOh!â Victoria nodded instantly. âThat makes sense.â
Jack shrugged again. âI think he wanted to be funny and now the name stuck.â
They stood together in silence for a moment, then she glanced up. âIs he okay?â
Jack paused, letting out a small sigh. âHeâs working on it.â
âOkay.â She nodded like she understood what he meant. âIâll keep it quiet.â
He smiled. âThanks. Appreciate it. And now go home. Or do you want to work a double?â
She stared at him in horror. âNo wayâ she exhaled, already halfway toward the door. When she reached for the handle, she turned around again. âUm, do you think he knows what a Zaddy is?â
Jack stared at her. âNoâ he replied quickly. âAnd I donât think he should know.â
She started to grin. âSameâ she said. âHave a good shift. Dr. Abbot.â
âGood night, Victoria.â
She disappeared. Jack watched her leaving, then putting his face into his hands.
âFor fucks sake, Michael!â he exclaimed, rubbing his eyes. âYouâll be the death of me, you fucking DILF.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Langdon x Robinavitch!Readerâyou're Robby's daughter but no physical descriptions so adopted or not is up to you.
The Pitt men (Robby, Abbot, Park, Shen, Langdon, Jesse, and Whitaker) when you show up in their lives again...with a child that looks a lot like them.
T/W: 18+ MDNI. NSFW. Detailed talk of addiction, both on the addict and the family. Things like enabling and separation. ANGST, ANGST, ANGST. Abby and the kids don't exist and I've taken John Carter's addiction story from ER and used it for my own purposes here with Robby. You'll see.
A/N: This is Langdon's part and it's a little different too. Reader finds out after leaving him and doesn't reach out to not mess up his recovery. Cause she leaves because she fears she enables. Also, I love Frank a lot, can you tell? I know this part is a bit sadder and sweeter than the others.
You first met Frank Langdon on a rainy Tuesday morning when you were so tired that you could feel every beat of your heart in your head, pulsing against your eyes. You first met him when you were a tired intern and he a bright-eyed one, coming on for his first shift on the day while you came off your first shift for the night.Â
            You met him and when you did, it seems like everything went right, like nothing could go wrong. Because he was a ray of sunshine that didnât seem to hurt. Didnât seem to remind you of what you lost, of what your father kept forgetting.Â
            You met him and felt seen. Something you hadnât felt, hadnât wanted to feel in so long.Â
            But that Frank is nowhere to be seen now.
            âHow was the night shift, kiddo?â you hear your dad call out and you turn, blinking once and opening your eyes far wider than normal, straining to see him properly, to take in every detail. You worry about him, have since you were a kid thrusted into a kin keeper role when you were too young to even know what that meant.Â
            âI now know why Shen always has a coffee,â you tell him, watching as his face crinkles with a laugh, new white hairs sprinkled in his beard, the appearance of salt and pepper.Â
            âYou could always move to days,â he says, crossing his arms, one eyebrow lifting just a bit as he looks at you, hope gleaming in those eyes that you know almost better than your own. The eyes you have seen in pain because youâre in pain, the eyes that youâve seen beam with pride every time you succeed, even for something as stupid as a participation trophy back in second grade. The eyes that have been there for every moment, every success. The eyes that looked at you with sheer panic when you got your first period and your mother wasnât there to talk you through it and so he had too.Â
            He always said that being a doctor is one thingâbeing a single dad is a whole different ball park.Â
            âYou know I canât, Dad,â you reply, your arms crossing in a mimic of his, a mirror. âCanât stand the sunlight in a hospital.âÂ
            You still remember watching your mother flatline, the tears in your eyes, the pain in your chest and that burning, harmful confusion. The one that had you screaming and fighting against the nurse who held you, begging to just see her. That she would be fine.Â
            You still remember the sunlight washing in through her hospital window. The way the sunlight painted the scene of her cardiac arrest in a halo, almost angelic while your life seemed to shatter around you.Â
            You remember the way the sunlight caught on the strands of your dadâs then pure dark hair, painting his stoic, silent tear-streaked face perfection like a knight in a Baroque painting.Â
            You remember the way the sunlight caught on your hands as they fought to get free, to hold your motherâs limp one. You remember it all in a sunlit hospital room in the middle of the fucking day.Â
            âIsnât it time to get over that, kiddo?â Thereâs an edge in your fatherâs voice, an edge that normally isnât for the grand Dr. Robby. An edge that says your love of darkness scares him, makes you a bit more like your uncle that he would like.Â
            âMy therapist says itâs a damn fine coping strategy, Father. Says avoiding triggers in a high-stress job is a good idea. Maybe you should see one,â you counter, pushing off from the nurseâs station, that familiar burn in your lungs and limbs of adrenaline giving you just enough strength to walk away.Â
            But your father has never not been one for causing scenes.Â
            âSheâs dead, kiddo,â you hear him say, his voice more guttural than normal. âAnd the sun didnât do that.â You turn, slowly, pivoting on your heel, adrenaline searing your body, cauterizing your veins as you narrow your eyes, nostrils flaring.Â
            âNo, it didnât. But itâs all I can fucking remember.â And then you hold up the middle finger, turning again, back to the lockers, away from your father, from his expectations and single father guilt.Â
            âTough,â calls a voice when you step inside the room holding the lockers, yours just in sight, salvation in the bag holding your car keys.Â
            âTough what?â you ask, eyes darting left and then right, snagging on the lanky frame of a dark-haired man with the brightest blue eyes youâve ever seen.Â
            âUhâŠum,â he pauses, his hand lifting, resting behind his head, rubbing the back of his neck in an obvious nervous tick, something this department will eat alive. âTheâŠuh, conversationâŠwith, umâŠDr. Robinavitch.â
            âDay shift intern?â you ask him as you cross to your locker, flicking through the combo code, popping it off and opening your locker, your duffel bag stuffed in, leather jacket hanging just behind it.Â
            âUhâŠum, yeah,â he stutters, the sound of nerves in his voice, endearing. Something you havenât heard in a long time, surrounded by the near-suicidal, people driven to the breaking point by death and pain and loss every day. The cocktail of your youth.Â
            Heâs refreshing, like a ray of sunlight that doesnât hurt. The kind that just seems to make everythingâŠa little better.Â
            âItâs gonna eat you alive, kid,â you reply, your words curving up in that sardonic lilt you have, the one your dad says is far too much like your Uncle Jackâs.Â
            âKid? IâmâŠlike, the same age as you,â he says and you stand, slipping your arms into the sleeves of your coat, tossing the duffel over your shoulder as you kick the locker closed.Â
            âYouâre a newbie to the ED. You stutter, you have a nervous tickâŠitâs things that say, Iâm innocent. Itâs justâŠsomething the Pitt likes to take in and spit out,â you tell him, lips pursing as you nod your head once, fixated by the way his bright blue eyes seem to convey everything he feels, everything he wants to say.Â
            âIâm sorry,â he says, the words abrupt and out of character, out of the moment, loud in a way that reminds you of the feeling of your heartbeat in your skull and the deadened feeling of your limbs.Â
            âFor what?â
            âAbout your mom. I couldnât help but overhear what you and Dr. Robinavitch were talking about. I can read in-between the lines.â As he speaks, you step closer, taking note of his badge FRANK LANGDON spelled out in the black on white, green underneath declaring DOCTOR just like yours.Â
            âYeah,â you whisper, swallowing hard and looking down, your vision just a little fuzzy round the edges. âDr. Robinavitch is my dad. I meanâŠâ you pause, swallowing again against those tears that threaten now that youâre on the brink of exhaustion. âIf you ever want to piss him off, hit me up. Nothingâll piss your boss off more than sleeping with his daughter.â
            âIf I call you,â he says, smiling a soft kind of smile, bashful in a way, one that seems to shine and warm you like sunlight would if you liked it. Could stand it. âIt wonât be because I want to piss off Dr. Robinavitch. Itâll be because I want to see if we could work.â You can see in his eyes a sense of sincerity. Of security.Â
            âIâd like that,â you tell him and the smile he gives you warms you from the inside out, feeling like for all the world youâve been basking in the sun.Â
            And it didnât seem to hurt.Â
            âIâm sorry! Iâm sorry! Iâm sorry! Iâm so sorry!â Frank sobs now, his head in his hands, elbows on his knees. He hasnât said anything else but sorry, so sorry since he burst into the house, waking you up from your nap before your shift.Â
            He hasnât told you why heâs home early or what heâs sorry for. He only seems to be capable of sobbing and crying and apologizing but for what you donât know. In all your life with him, in all the years that you have loved him, been with him, you have never seen him like this. You have seen him in that despondent, broken way of someone who has lost a patient. Who failed to save a life.Â
            You have seen him crying when he lost his father. You have seen him laughing and smiling. You have seen him angry and frustrated. You have seen him desirous and love-filled. You have seen him in every way that you can see another personâor at least you thought you had.Â
            But youâve never seen him like this: shaking and frail, crying and sobbing and begging, pleading and apologizing, rocking like a child afraid of the world.Â
            Youâve never seen him destroyed. Not like he is right now.Â
            âWhat are you sorry for, Frankie?â you ask him, trying to keep your voice steady, but you fail because this scares you. This scares you in a way that nothing has ever scared you before. This hurts you in a way that nothing has ever hurt you before because this is the man you love. And he is hurting.Â
            And you donât know how to stop it.Â
            âIâm so sorry, Moonie!â he cries, still shaking, his body folding in on itself, rebuilding, reframing as if heâs cracking and breaking over and over and over and trying to put himself back together just to continue to plead for your forgiveness.Â
            But itâs the nickname that kills you. Because he rarely uses it now, rarely throws back to the time when you were friends, just friends, one on nights and one on days, handing off with a high-five or a chest bump or something stupid that only young twenty something year olds succeed at doing without looking stupid.Â
            He called you the moon to his sun, the light in the ED when he wasnât there. The two of you in constant orbit, close but never touching.Â
            Always just out of reach.Â
            âHey, Moonie,â you hear Frank call and you lift your head, stilling in your motion of finishing a chart, hand-offs not for another hour.Â
            âWhatâs up, Sunny boy? Youâre here early,â you say as he walks around to you, one hand curled into a fist, the other tucked into his scrub pants. âI see you bare no gifts for me soâŠwhatâs up?â And you turn back to your chart, attention divided, half on him and half on the story of one Mrs. Petrillo, 83 and her arthritis.Â
            âI do have gift for you, Moonie. Itâs just not one you can drink,â he counters and you look up at him over the screen of the computer that holds the history of your patient.Â
            âThen whatâs the point of this gift?â you ask and he rolls his eyes, those blue eyes that have captivated you from the first moment you met him, the eyes that you have learned to read, learned to understand even as he began to shut them down, lock them and his feelings, chasing adrenaline instead of the sadness and the hopelessness this place creates.Â
            âGeez,â he says, âyou should just be glad that youâre getting anything.â
            âOkay, fine,â you say, shutting out of your window, returning the monitor to the blank screen, ready for any resident to scan into, âIâll bite. What is this incredible, non-drinkable gift?â He holds his fist out before you, palm up, his other hand still resolutely in his pocket.Â
            âOpen my hand,â he says and you narrow your eyes at him suspiciously before slowly and carefully uncurling his fingers, exposing his open palm, a silver charm bracelet resting in it, the clasp that of a sun and stars with a charm resting on, one of a moon, but the kind that connects to a sun.Â
            âFrank,â you say, your throat a little thick as you lift the bracelet from his hand, flipping the moon around to read an inscription upon it, a mimic of his writing.Â
            Of one the notes you left in your locker for you to find when your shift started. The light in the dark that guides the sun home.
            âAnd I have a matching one,â he says, pulling his hand from his pocket, holding it up to show a gold version, a sun clasp and a sun charm. âAnd I got it engraved with the note you had left for me in return.â You reach out flipping his around, noting the mimic of your writing, your response. But only because the sun gives me enough light to shine free.Â
            âThis isâŠYou had these made, didnât you?â You donât know why the answer matters so much to you, only that it does. You need to know because you need to know that what you feel is not just you. That this friendship isnât just friendship, that the blurring boundaries are seen by him as well as you.Â
            âI did, yeah,â he says and you slap his hand before unclasping the bracelet which slips from your hand, but heâs there, catching it and clasping it around your wrist, his touch warm, searing your skin as the tears well in your eyes.Â
            âThatâs not something you do for a friend,â you whisper and he looks at you with those unfailing blue eyes, the ones that are steady and warm and kind and are able to pull you from the darkness of your own mind.Â
            âNo,â he whispers. âItâs not.â And then heâs pulling you around the station to him, pulling your body closer to his, one hand coming to rest on your cheek, brushing a loose strand of hair back and away behind your ear.Â
            And your skin is burning beneath his touch.Â
            âWhy, Frank Langdon,â you whisper, your words curving with just a hint of your cocky attitude, just a hint of that teasing rapport youâve built up with him. âAre you asking me to be your girlfriend?â
            âNo,â he replies, your heart dropping for just a moment before he smiles, continuing, âIâm asking you to be more than that. Iâm asking you to be the sun to my moon and reflect my love back at me when I need it. Iâm asking you to be my guiding light, the one who pulls me back.â You can feel your breath hitch as you nod, swallowing hard around the lump growing in your throat.Â
            âYeah. Yeah, I can do that,â you reply and then his hands are cupping your face and his lips are on yours and it feels like everything is going right. Like everything has been set right because the feeling of his lips on yours is everything youâve ever wanted.Â
            The warmth of them as they move against you, the way he tastes, like mint and coffee and a hint of citrus, of warmth. The way his lips seem to fit to yours, the way his hands hold your face as if to let you go is to lose you and he canât fathom that.Â
            âFucking finally!â you hear Uncle Jack yell and you pull away from Frank with that goofy smile on your face as you look at him.Â
            âI should probably get back to work,â you whisper and he nods while Uncle Jack continues, saying, âcouldnât take much more of your flirting. It was painful.â
            âYou probably should,â Frank agrees. âBut before you go,â he says, pulling your wrist up to his, the moon charm latching onto his sun one, âI thought you should know theyâre not just matching. Theyâre a pair. Like us.â
            âYouâre a clever one, Sunny boy.â
            âOnly for you, Moonie.â
            âFrank,â you whisper, your voice tear-filled and breaking as you kneel before him, your hands pulling his from his face, âwhatâs wrong?â You swallow hard at the way he looks, his face tear-streaked and swollen, tinged red by the salt, tracks lined upon the face you love. The face you know a thousand different ways.Â
            âIâm so sorry,â he sobs, shaking, hands trembling so violently in your hands that you can feel every tremble echo in your body, the feeling enough to push you over the edge, tears spilling down your cheeks. âIâm so sorry. Please forgive me!â
            âFrank! What happened? Is it Dad? Is he okay? Uncle Jack? Dana? You? I donât know whatâs going on! I need you to justâtalk to me, Frankie!â Youâre pleading with him, holding tight to his wrists as he continues to rock, those eyes that you know a million different ways refusing to look at you, guilt shining in the teary gleam.Â
            âAll my fault. So sorry. Fucked up,â is all he says and you bite your bottom lip, a thread of pain thrumming through you as the man you love, the man youâve married continues to shake before you, crying and shaking, trembling.Â
            Thatâs when the shrill ring of your cell phone breaks the stillness of the sobs and you pull away, even though it kills you to do so, the distance between the two of you killing you when you want nothing more than to just hold him. Hold him until the tears stop and he can talk to you; can you tell whatâs gone wrong.Â
            Because you can get through anything together.
            âFrank,â you sigh, the walk finally at an end, his attention on the skyline before you while you take in a deep breath, trying to calm your aching lungs. A morning hike was not what was on your agenda today.Â
            âLook at this!â he says, pulling you up towards him, his one arm around your back, the other resting on your shoulder, his head leaning against yours. Youâve learned this over the years together, he always has to be touching you. Like if he stops, youâll disappear. âIsnât it perfect?â And you have to admit that it isâthe sun and the moon in the same sky, one higher, one lower, one rising, one resting.Â
            âYeah, it is,â you tell him, only slightly conscious of the loss of his touch, but most of your focus on the changing sky, one the way it seems alive. Ever-changing. How it was here before humanity and will be even after.Â
            âUm, Robinavitch,â Frank says and you turn, your breath catching as you take in the sight of him on one knee, a ring box held aloft towards you. He opens it, the light of both the sun and the moon catching on the intricate band made of both silver and yellow gold, a pearlescent stone set into it, surrounded by yellow sapphires in the shape of sunbeams. A ring of sun and moon.Â
            âIs that a moonstone?â you ask him, a smile blooming across your face as tears sting your eyes.Â
            âYeah,â he says and coughs once, eyebrows raising, his sign to stop and shut up. âWellâŠI love you and Iâm not really one for flowery words and things, but in the two years Iâve learned with you, being with you, learning your language like how you need coffee first before anything in the morning, god help anyone who gets in your way. Iâve also learned that we can do anything together. Iâve learned that together we can get through anything soâŠwill you marry me and make sure that I donât have to do anything alone?â
            âYes, Sunny boy,â you say, your voice thick with unshed tears as you nod, holding out your hand for him to slip the ring on. âCause I donât want to have to go it alone either.â
            âDad?â you say as you answer the phone, his caller ID flashing. âWhatâs wrong? Because Frank is sobbing andâŠand apologizing andââ
            âHe should be apologizing,â your dad snaps, voice tense and high-strung, but a thread of betrayal running through it. âHeâs a fucking addict and heâs been stealing from the hospital. I SHOULD HAVE HIS FUCKING JOB!â
            You can feel the ground shift underneath your feet at his words, the reminder of the benzos, the prescription from the doctor when he tweaked his back helping you assemble the greenhouse. The prescription that you two had debated over taking but you finally just told him that you didnât want him to hurt anymore. The prescription that you said nothing about as it kept appearing, pills still popped.Â
            The behaviour that you should have known was happening. The behaviour you enabled by staying silent. And as your dad continues to rant, you look back over your shoulder at your husband, the man you love and you shake your head, letting out a choked sob.Â
            âDaddy!â you cry, that one word, the one you used when you were young and waking up with nightmares of rotten hands and crying eyes, stopping him midrant, causing him to just fall silent. âYou canât take hisâjob! He needsâŠhe needs help. I mean, fuck! I enabled him. Every time it showed up on the fucking table! Every time he took a fucking pill. IâI did this. Youâfuck! You canât take his job!â
            âThen what do I do instead?â Robby asks you, his voice quiet and gentle, the guiding voice he has that has sheparded you through all your nightmares. The voice of your fatherâthe one who figured out how to raise you on his own, alone.Â
            âMake him go to rehab,â you whisper. âThe physician one and IâŠâ you pause, swallowing hard.Â
            âAnd you what?â
            âI leave him,â you cry. âIâŠenabled him and I canât keep doing that. I need him to get better. I need him to be healthy andâŠandâŠI madeâŠthatâimpossible. Iâm the problem, Dad. So, I need toâŠto remove myself from the equation.â
            You can see a million moments shining before you, a million moments where you should have said something, spoken up. A million moments where you could have helped, had some power, some sway. A million moments where you could have been the starting force in recovery.Â
            But you stayed silent, bit your tongue.Â
            The one thing you promised never to do. The least you can do is uphold another vow.
            âOkay,â Frank says, the pastor handing him the microphone for the vows, âI donât know why I agreed to write my own vows, but I didâŠso here we are!â The crowd laughs and despite yourself you can feel the edges of your lips curving up in a smile as he looks at you and only you with those unfailing eyes that for you tell you everything.Â
            âAhem,â he says, coughing just slightly, left hand shaking, the paper he wrote his vows on crumpled just slightly in his fist. âWhat can I say to the most perfect person in the entire world? The one who I fell in love with the moment she asked me what the hell I meant by what I had said. What can I say about her? About the woman I want to spend my entire life with? What can I vow thatâs enough? WellâŠI do know, that Google is no help.â The crowd laughs again and he lets out a small, breathy chuckle in response, his gaze resolutely fixed on the paper.Â
            âI wondered for so long what to vow to be perfect and then I realized that she didnât want perfect. I mean, she chose me which says she doesnât want it. I realized eventually, that she wouldnât want perfect, she would just want real. Real and true and from the heart. SoâŠthatâs what Iâve done.Â
            âSo, Moonie,â he looks up at you now, a soft smile on his face, a confidence in him again, âI vow to you me. Every last piece. I vow to love you forever, to tell you everything and to always speak up. Always speak up when you need me to, when you donât want me to, when you donât want to need me to. I vow to never let you suffer alone; to never let you suffer in silence. I vow to be the one always taking care of you while you take care of everyone else. I vow to be yours and I vow to always make sure that the coffee is going in the mornings even if it means I have to get up earlier just to be up before you.Â
            âI vow to let you fall asleep last just so you can see me sleeping, at peace and at rest. I vow to wake up first so that the first thing you see when you wake up is me. I vow to always ensure that you have the biggest slice of cake and that you have the latest the coffee maker.â At this point, youâre laughing too, choked sounds ripping through your tears, sounds that make him smile, tears silently slipping down his cheeks. âAnd lastly, I canât offer much. I have student loan debt up to my ears but I vow to you my heart, my soul and my body. Me.â
            And then the microphone is pressed into your hands, his skin warm against yours, fingers just grazing the inside of your hand, brushing against your palm.Â
            âWell, I knew I should have gone first,â you whisper, the microphone picking up your words and amplifying the teary rasp. âMy certainly are not as romantic. Theyâre more to the point, kind of like me. Um...so, Frank...I love you. Crazily so and have sinceâŠprobably since you said âIâm sorryâ. I know you remember and youâre the one that matters.Â
            âI vow to always listen to you because your words are worth hearing and listening and sometimes you say what you need someone to hear in a hidden kind of way. I vow to never let you suffer alone or in silence. I vow to speak up when I see something wrong, when something seems off. I vow to be there for you no matter what but I also vow to remove myself from the equation if I am ever the problem. Our audience probably doesnât understand, but I know you do. So, I promise you that. I vow to fall asleep last so that the last thing you see before you go to sleep is me, awake and alive. I vow to wake up last so that you can be the first thing I see as you so like to be.Â
            âI vow to be there when no one else will. I vow to be your wall and your rock and the one who puts you first. Even if it means leaving. I vow to you everything becauseâŠI donât have much either, but I do have me and my love and everything I am and could or would be. So, I vow to you me, my heart, my body and my present and my future. Everything I am and ever will be.â
            âShit!â you hear your dad exclaim as the tears continue to pour down your face, slip from your cheeks down your neck, his words lighting that familiar fire that you live on, the one of adrenaline, the one that burns because thereâs problem and you can fix it.Â
            âWhat? What is it, Dad?â you ask, your voice still cracking and breaking but closer to a speaking voice, normal and proper than before.Â
            âMass casualty,â he says, his voice growing distant, the phone moved as he yells something and then heâs back. âA shooter at Pitt Fest.â
            âThen weâre coming in,â you say, your voice quavering just slightly as you turn back to your husband, the man whom youâve failed and nod once, swallowing hard. âYouâre gonna need everyone you can get.â
            âNot him,â your dad says, his voice harsh and angry and you canât help the irritated scoff that leaves your mouth, escaping into the air mingling with a sob, sounding like a hybrid of sadness and anger.Â
            âGrow up, Dad,â you hiss. âYou need good, competent doctors and he is one. Like it or not. You want people living? Then weâre fucking coming in!â And then you hang up, rage and adrenaline searing your veins as you walk to Langdon, pulling his shaking body against you as he cries and murmurs, âIâve failed youâ
            âNo, baby,â you whisper, holding him as that choked feeling, the lump in your throat returns. âI failed you. I did what I said I never wouldâŠIâdidnât speak when I needed to. I failed you. And Iâm so fucking sorry. But I need you to come back because there are a lot of people who need us to help them. I need you to come back.â
            He pulls back in your arms, his face tear-streaked, but blue eyes returning to clarity and he nods. Just once. But itâs enough.Â
            Heâs back.Â
            For how long, you donât know.
            The blood is the thing that sticks with you, the way it splatters on the floor, gets on your over scrubs and gets under your nails despite the amount of gloves youâve had to change. The blood and the way it looks on gunshot skin will linger, the way the skin stood and flayed, pockmarked and destroyed.Â
            But the death is the thing that lingers most. The way one person seems perfectly healthy and smiling, eyes gleaming and the nextâŠnothing. Nothing, just gone. Not loudly like your mother, not violently like other people youâve dealt with, not sadly like the mothers with children waiting for them to be fine only to look you in the eyes when you tell them their mother is never coming back.Â
            The death lingers, the feeling of it coating you like a layer you couldnât scrape off if you tried. You donât know how many times you tried to revive that girl, Jakeâs girlfriend. You donât know.Â
            Only that one moment she was there and then she was losing and you were trying and then she was gone and they were pulling you from her, telling you it was done, she was gone even as you fought, saying sheâs still there, I can still save her.Â
            The worst part is telling the survivors. Telling the people who are waiting for their loved to be fine or survive that theyâre gone. Forever. That all theyâll have left is a plastic bag of personal objects and a tombstone if they so choose.Â
            The worst part is when they curse you as if youâre at fault, like Jake, his curses still lingering on your skin, still simmering. The worst part is when no. matter what you say, they just donât understand and you know that, that will remain because you are still that way, still cursing out the doctor who failed to save your mother.Â
            The worst part is seeing that dead-eyed look in the survivors. It lingers, the way they look dead when theyâre alive.Â
            Itâs lingering now as you unlock the door to your house, Frank just behind you, the deal worked out with your dad. Itâs lingering now as the knowledge that you have to pack up your bags, leave comes back to you. Because thatâs how you feel right now, dead while alive.Â
            âIâm sorry,â Frank whispers, his voice more solid now, some of his confidence returned by adrenaline searing his veins. âIâm so fucking sorry.â
            You say nothing in response while you hang up your jacket having called out of your shift, your dad making some gesture to Uncle Jack, one he understood right away. You say nothing while the two of you shower, together, helping to get the last bits of blood away, bits that one would never have seen on their own. You say nothing while you dress, while you eat.Â
            Not until youâre sitting together on the end of your bed, fingers interlaced do you speak. And even then itâs with searing pain and burning tears and a choked voice.Â
            âI have to leave you,â you whisper, noise becoming stuffy, breathing harder as it begins to run while your eyes fill with tears. âI promised youâŠthat if Iâwas the problem, I would leave.â
            âI know,â he whispers, pulling you against him, his arm coming around your shoulders, other hand interlacing in the place of the one now resting on your upper arm. âI know, sweetheart."
            âI wishââ you break off, looking away, your free hand coming up to rest against your hand as you sob, one loud, long cry, pulling strangled breath after strangled breath. âI wish I didnât have to! But I do! I really fucking have to!â
            And then heâs pulling you into his chest, holding tight to you, calming you, rubbing your back and shushing you, the calming way he has. Has always had.Â
            âOne last night?â he asks you and when you look up at him, words have failed you and in response you simply surge up to his lips, taking them in yours, his mouth still tasting like it did the first time you kissed, like mint and coffee and everything you love or have grown to love.Â
            Itâs a kiss that tastes like goodbye, not see you later, not one day weâll be together again, but rather that solid, permanent kind of goodbye. Itâs a kiss that causes a burning to spread through your body, the kind that happens when you want and you want and you want both the desirous and the disastrous. The good and the bad. The ugly and the beautiful.Â
            Itâs the feeling that only Frank can elicit from within you, that pooling of desire and coiling of feeling, sensations winding tighter in your lower stomach. And somewhere, deep inside of you, as your lips move against his, fingers find his hair, you know that this is the last time for a long time.Â
            Maybe forever.Â
            And so you just let yourself feel, your tongue sliding against his, hands tangled in his hair as you shift to straddle his lap, his hands gripping your hips, your waist, drifting to your ass, your body grinding against his as you continue to move against him, your lips fused to his in the longest goodbye youâll ever have.Â
            âLove you,â you murmur against his lips as he stands, lifting you with him, and shifting so your back is on the bed and his body is over yours.Â
            âNot as much as I love you,â he whispers against your skin, his lips ghosting over the sensitive spot on your neck, the touch causing you to arch up into, desperate for the connection, the touch, the last bit youâll ever have. He presses his lips against your neck, teeth digging in just slightly in a way that is desperate and sad and oh so resigned. He understands. He knows that you must leave, that you cannot stay.Â
            That you are all he cares about and without he has nothing. Rock bottom. But more than that, you both made vows. Made promises about equations, problems, solutions. So, he, like you, revels in this moment. This one last night.Â
            His hips buck up into yours, the movements conscious yet not, the two of you desperate yet not desperate enough as his mouth trails along your skin, peppering bites and kisses as he goes, mouth finding the dip in your collarbone, biting the tender skin as his hands drift to your shorts, pulling them and your panties off, slowly never breaking his contact with your skin. Never letting his lips leave you almost as if he does, you will disappear, cease to exist.Â
            Be gone like you will be in the morning any ways.Â
            âPlease,â you whisper, the words bubbling up and out in a choked kind of sob, your skin burning and alive and the coil so tight, but your lungs burning from a different kind of pain. The kind of losing, the kind of being lost.Â
            âAlways,â he says, the words so sincere, so straight, so Frank that it brings the sob bubbling from your chest as he moves himself down the bed, his face between your legs, soft kisses against the insides of your thighs, one hand interlacing with yours, the other toying between your legs, your folds, every touch that of Iâm sorry, forgive me, donât hate me, goodbye, I love you.
            He looks at you from between your legs as he moves to press a kiss against your clit, one soft and tender yet hurts more than roughness ever could. Itâs the sight of his eyes, those steady blue eyes blown black with lust and love and pain and loss and knowing that drives you to sob even harder, even as the desire and sensation runs higher, runs deeper.Â
            Even as his tongue circles your clit, fingers diving inside of you, tracing every inch of sensitive skin, of the areas designed for sex, for pleasure. Even as he flicks his tongue against your swollen, swelling clit, fingers diving at a relentless rhythm, the coil growing tighter and tighter and tighter, just waiting to burst, you continue to cry, tears a mix of pleasure and pain and loss.Â
            But for a moment, one blissful moment, the sadness and the pain and the loss goes away, disappears, instead replaced by the feeling of bliss and pleasure as his tongue replaces his fingers, one finger tracing against your hood, the feeling enough to drive you to releaseâthe cause of that bliss.Â
            âOh god!â you cry, your body writhing as your pussy clenches, flutters, the aftershocks of your orgasm not clenching around nothing, instead he holds his tongue, letting your body calm around him before he moves, climbing onto his knees on the bed, pulling his shirt off first and then his pajama pants, dick erect and ready, leaking little bids at the tip.Â
            âIâm sorry,â he whispers again, climbing over you, his body bracketing you in, hands pressing onto the mattress beside your arms as he leans down, leans in, pressing his lips to yours, lips wet from your release, your taste heavy on his tongue.Â
            âIâm sorry too,â you whisper as he pulls back, pressing his forehead against yours, his breaths your air and vice versa, the two of you drowning and only the other capable of pulling you out, yet each of you is too far down so all you can do is drown together.Â
            âI love you,â he whispers as he pushes his hips up, his cock rubbing between your folds, against the sensitive skin, dragging from entrance to clit, circling once as he likes to do before plunging in, slowly, torturously as you gasp and writhe against him, tears still flowing from the impending loss, from the hurt.Â
            From the feeling of failure.Â
            âI love you most,â you whisper, your voice not truly a voice but a cry, a crack, pleasure spreading through as he inches in, resting for a moment fully sheathed. âI forgive you,â you whisper as he rests, the connection, the joining almost enough to send the two of to the edge.
            But your words are enough to make him cry, this idea that you could forgive him when no one else does, when no one else will. That you the most affected, would be the most forgiving. The most caring.Â
            But why wouldnât you?
            âThank you,â he cries out, voice cracking in a mixture of a sob and a moan as he begins to move, thrusting in and out at a desperate, brutal pace, slamming up and into you each time, his cock dragging against every piece of your clitoris, sending you to the place where you float, every inch of you sensitive and stimulated.Â
            âLove,â he murmurs as he thrusts in, cock tip dragging against your walls, causing a clench, a tremor around him, âyou,â he finishes as he pulls out.Â
            And then that begins his new rhythm.
            âLove,â thrust in.
            âYou,â pull out. Over and over and over again, one hand resting on your mons, fingers drifting down, toying with your clit and your hold, dragging through your folds as he thrusts in and out, in and out, over and over, until he slams in and stimulates just enough outside and in to drive you to another release, your orgasm drifting through you, tremors pulling his own from him and he spills in thick hot ropes inside of you, collapsing beside you with a groan and a cry, tears still spilling from both of your cheeks.Â
            The feeling of losing even stronger than before.Â
            âIâm scared,â he whispers into your neck, breath warm against your skin. âIâm scared of going alone.â
            âI know,â you whisper in reply, voice even softer than his, tears still spilling but the overwhelming sadness not as much, not as permeating, almost like the feelings have been felt, and the tears must be cried. âIâm scared too.â
            âHow do I get through this without you waiting on the other side for me?â he asks and you shift in the warm circle of his arms to him, to him entire, your nose pressing against his, your air his and his yours once again, drowning together while alone.Â
            âI am waiting on the other side,â you whisper. âI canât leave you forever, Frankie. You get clean, you get a year and when youâre ready, you call me. You call me and Iâll come. You know I will, Frankie. Alwaysâfor you.â
            âOne year?â he asks and you nod, your forehead pressing against his every time.Â
            âOne year.â
            âI can do that,â he says. âI can survive knowing youâre on the other side.â
            âMe too,â you whisper as sleep drags the two of you down into its arm. âMe too.â
            In the morning, you break another vow, waking first and packing your things while he remains asleep, naked limbs splayed across the sheets as you call Samira, wait for her to arrive.Â
            To remove you from the equation.Â
            Frank wasnât surprised to wake up alone, wasnât surprised to feel the ache in his chest, the feeling that something was missing. What he was surprised by was waking up to Robby standing over the bed, face twisted in anger and rage but also sympathy and understanding.Â
            âLetâs go, kid,â was all he said but it was enough for Frank to understand. This was the last thing you were doing for him. Sending your father to help.Â
            And Robby will. Because you asked him too, to bring Frank from the brink. Because youâre his daughter, because you know.Â
            He was just like Frank once.Â
            Rehab is hard.Â
            The withdrawal and the shaking and the vomiting and the confrontation with the feeling of your failure, of your mistakes. The confrontation with the fact that itâs an illness, that no one is special or immune and that pretending it away doesnât make it less real.Â
            The confrontation with the fact that you were right to leave him.Â
            Because somethings are better done on your own.
            The symptoms began weeks ago, a few weeks after you left Langdon, but you didnât think much of them, neither did Samira. It was a lot those weeks, moving out and saying goodbye and knowing that everything might be over forever and the two of you brushed the symptoms under the rug.Â
            It was Cassie that reminded you that you could be pregnant. Which leads to now, the three of you sitting in the bathroom, you leaning your head against the wall, Cassie arms crossed, leaning against the sink and Samira sitting in the bathtub with a glass of wine.Â
            âThe wineâs just cruel, Mira,â you say and she turns to you, sticking her tongue out at you while the egg timer Cassie set lets out the first of seven shrill rings.Â
            âWhile?â Cassie asks you. âWant to do the honors or shall I?â
            âYou do it,â you cry, your hands pressing against your eyes. âI canât do it. I canât look!â And you press your heels deeper in, ducking your head between your knees as you hear her flip first one stick, the another until all ten of them sound flipped.Â
            âKid,â Cassie says and from her tone, you know. You know that not only have you left your husband to do something alone, even when you vowed heâd never suffer alone, now youâre having his child, your child, on your own. Without him.Â
            âIâm pregnant?â you whisper and she nods, the three of you just sitting in silence for a moment while you stand, pushing yourself to a stand even while you feel dizzy, limbs weak, heart pumping fast but not enough, blood draining from your face, from your extremities, pooling in your stomach as you turn, fall to your knees and vomit, right into the toilet, the bile burning as it comes out.Â
            Your nose streams and eyes water as you hurl and hurl and hurl until itâs just bile alone, no chunks of food or anything left. Just the lining of your stomach and what feels like a lung. This you wish you could blame on your baby, but you canât. This one is all you.Â
            âYou know,â Mira says, her tone cautious and gentle, hands holding your hair back, her wine and spot in the tub abandoned sometime while you vomited your organs out, âyou donât have to keep it.â
            âI want to,â you whisper, your voice hoarse, seared from the vomit. âI donât want to lose this kid. I want to be a mother and this is just another chapter in a love story, right?â you ask and then youâre crying and theyâre holding you.Â
            They hold you until your eyes are dry and your face is peeling from the salt. They hold you until you stop choking and sobbing and crying.Â
            They hold you until you can hold yourself up.Â
            âI have to tell him,â you yell, your words just a continuation of older argument while Cassie holds your phone and Samira shakes her headÂ
            âYou canât tell him!â she snaps, rising from the table to stand before you, her hands going to hold your arms. âHeâs just getting better. You heard your dad. Heâs just made three monthsâŠa kidâŠâ she trails off, but Cassie doesnât leave it unfinished.Â
            âA kidâll throw him off,â she says, tone blunt and brutal in only the way one of your best friends can be, the one youâve gone to for nearly everything, the one who understands the darkness and the loss and the moving forwards. âBut when he reaches out because heâs ready, that kid will help him stay sober. Be a reason to stay sober. Thatâs what Harrison is for me, a reason to stay clean. Nothingâs worth losing him. And Frank will be the same, he just needs time.â
            âI just donât want to keep it a secret,â you whisper and then sheâs there, holding you with Samira, the three of you a unit, aged and jaded and pained, but perfect in the imperfections.Â
            âItâs not,â she whispers. âItâs just a pause until heâs healthier. Youâre not concealing just not revealing. Thereâs a difference.â
            âDonât let me go through this alone,â you whisper and then itâs Samira whose tightening her grip, whoâs soothing you like she has all the way through med school, all the way through residency.Â
            âNever,â she vows and for now, this is enough. Having them is enough.Â
            Seven months.Â
            Frank marks each day on his calendar in rehab, marks each day until one year, until he can see you again, can hear you, speak to you.Â
            Until he can earn your love and trust again. Heâll wait forever for you if he has too.
            Heâs just lucky he doesnât have too.
            âYou chose purple?â Cassie says, her tone belaying her surprise and suspicion. âPurple for a nursery?â
            âYou have a problem with that?â Samira retorts as she stands from her crouch, a purple-tipped paintbrush in one hand which she flicks up and towards Cassie, splashing a punch of paint across her clothes. âShe doesnât want to be a beige mom, you bitch.â
            âYou shut up!â Cassie retorts and all you do is sigh, cracking your back, your five-month bump killing you as you return to normal standing, rolling your eyes as you step in-between the two of them, hands out-stretched to them both.Â
            âEnough,â you say. âItâs not just purple. Purple is the base and then we have blue, white, pink, green and yellow to splatter paint across. Okay?â
            âThat suggests more people than just us to help,â Mira says and you sigh, shrugging, mouth twisting up just a little in a smirk as you turn to her.Â
            âI may have invited my dad, Auntie Dana, Auntie Lena and, you knowâŠUncle Jack!â And then itâs your turn to squeal as she flicks paint at you, not long before the three of you are engaged in a full-on war, paint back and forth.Â
            âWhat the fuck is going on in here?â you hear Uncle Jack yell out and the three of you canât help it, dissolving into laughter together.Â
            But a part of you hurts because Frank is missing. And you donât know if it will ever get better.Â
            Frank doesnât know what he was expecting for his first day back, but not this. Never this day from Fourth of July hell with electronic shutdowns and new attendings and panic attacks and yelling.         Â
            And sabbaticals from Robby, his avoidance at an all-time high. Until now.Â
            âRobby!â he calls and watches as he freezes, pivots and turns back, eyebrows arched.Â
            âWhat?â
            âI need to make amends. I need to apologize soâŠIâm sorry. I let you down, I fucked up and ruined everything. I broke your trust but more than that, I broke your daughterâs heart. So, Iâm sorry. You donât have to forgive me but I need you to do something for me.â
            âAnd what the hell would that be?â he snaps but all Frank does is step forwards, holding out a letter to Robby, one for you, one he wrote while in rehab, amends made to you, the only person who truly matters.Â
            âI need you to give this to her. I canât reach out yet but I need her to know.â And then he walks away, back into hell, unaware of Robby tucking the letter into his pocket, never planning on giving it to you.Â
            Two years. Two years of life changing moments, of losing your husband to a vow, of having a child, a daughter, of taking a position as an attending on the night shift. Two years of rearranging little things and big things to settle into what is now.Â
            Two years of radio silence. And itâs okay. He might just need more time, but what kills you is the thought that he doesnât want to see you. To reach out.Â
            That he might just be done.
            âWhy so you never stay for hand-offs?â Shen asks you, taking a long sip of his newest Dunkinâs, the morning crew rolling in, looking impossibly perky.Â
            âBecause I have a baby at home, jackass,â you reply, pushing up and off the nurseâs station, heading in the direction of the lockers, Shen following on your heels.Â
            âWhile, yeah,â he says, âbut you could just stay for once.â You reach your locker, the same one itâs always been, pulling your duffel and leather jacket free, slipping into it as you turn, shaking your head.Â
            âNo can do, today, mon ami,â you reply, eyebrows wiggling as you push past him. âMy dad is picking me up. Itâs his day off and so heâs spending it with Eve and I.â
            âWhile how nice for you,â he replies, tone just slightly arch, mostly teasing.Â
            âI know,â you reply and turn, saluting him while you walk out of the ED, pack over your shoulder, your car driven by your dad just in sight off the ambulance bay.Â
            What happens next is a twist of fate. One of those moments thatâs meant to happen but you never know when it will, if it will. One of those moments you need. One of those moments you wait your whole damn life for.Â
            Because Frank appears right there, wedding ring still gleaming on his finger just as you step out of the arch of the bay and your dad climbs out of the car, freeing Eve. Itâs a moment that youâll remember forever, Frank seeing your dad and your babyâthe baby with the impossibly dark hair and impossibly blue eyesâand then seeing you.Â
            Itâs a moment where you can once again see every emotion flicker through his eyes: love, hate, betrayal, love and hope. Most of all hope.Â
            âMoonie?â he asks, his voice just above a whisper and something inside of you cracks, your rings still on your finger too.Â
            âSunny boy,â you cry, tears welling in your eyes as you step towards him, body already growing shaky with the impossibility of this moment, this sight. âYou never called.â
            âYou never called,â he says, his brows knitting together in confusion as he steps towards you, your dad merely a spectator, Eve on his hip as he watches what is a moment meant for two and two alone. âI said in my letterââ
            âWhat letter? You never gave me a letter,â you say and watch as he glances over his shoulder to your dad, anger writ across his brow.Â
            âYou never gave it to her?!â he yells and now youâre the outsider, watching something you are not a part of, not really.Â
            âShe doesnât fucking need you!â Robby yells and then youâre there, taking your daughter from his arms and stepping back, snapping your fingers once, a sign to get their attention, which you receive, both of them turning to you.Â
            âGive me the letter, Dad,â you say and he sighs, pulling a crumpled piece of looseleaf from his pocket, handing it to you which you unfold with shaking hands.Â
Dear Moonie,
They say I need to make amends and who more do I need to make amends to than you. Like I said ten months ago, Iâm sorry. Iâm so fucking sorry. I wish Iâd never done, never taken that stupid prescription but I did. And one thing they teach you here is that you canât go back, you can just move forwards. So, thatâs what Iâm doing.Â
Iâm sorry, love. Iâm so very sorry. You will never know how sorry I truly am.Â
You told me when I reach a year to call. That the next move is up to me, but to make amends, Iâm changing that. You call me. The ball is in your court.Â
It always has been.Â
Iâm so sorry. I love you. Please forgive me.Â
Love,
Your Frank.
            âYou bastard,â you hiss, looking up from the letter to look your father in the eyes, the eyes that you know yet now feel you no longer do. Itâs like looking into the eyes of a stranger. âDid you think he didnât deserve to get a call? Did you think he didnât deserve a family?!â
            âI thought you deserved better!â he yells, arms flying wide as he shrugs, each motion harsh and cruel and ever him.Â
            âDid you forget that youâre just like him?! Do you think because you had a girl and a kid that you were different?!â His silence is answer enough. âWhile news flash, Dadâhe has that too. He has me and he has Eve and youâre not going to fuck this up for him anymore!â
            âBut sweetheart,â he whispers, stepping closer while Frank folds in on himself, holding him together by himself while he stares at your baby girl, little one year old Eve Flynn Langdonânamed after your mother and his favourite aunt. âYou deserve the world.â
            âAnd Dad,â you whisper, tone just as soft as you step away. âIâm the one who decides what that world is. And I chose Frank a long time ago.â
            Frank was frozen when he saw you, but when he saw Robby holding a baby with his eyes, he was gone. Because he knew, because he wondered while in rehab, because he hoped.Â
            He was gone because that has been all heâs ever wanted but the moment you said goodbye, were gone when he woke up, he worried that heâd never have that. But maybe he will. Maybe a twist of fate was all that was needed.Â
            Maybe nowâŠ
            You can start again.Â
            Which is why it means so much to him to hear you say that chose him, choose him. As if heâs still worth it after all these years and mistakes. Still worth it after his addiction.Â
            It means that you still love him.Â
            And that is everything.Â
            âWhile, Eve,â you say as you climb out of the car, waving for Frank, his shift just ended, your day off now, âtime to meet your dad.â
            âHi, Eve,â he whispers when he reaches you, hands immediately reaching for your daughter, balancing her on his hip as he goes around to the back, opening the door and buckling her into her seatbelt as if heâs been doing so all along. âIâm your dad,â he says while he does so and you watch while she giggles, small fists hitting the air in celebration while he tweaks her nose. âYeah, kiddo. Iâm your daddy. And Iâm not going anywhere.â
            And somehow, someway, you believe him.
            âDo you know how many kinds of toys there are?â Frank asks you as he steps into the house, Eve gurgling in the baby swing Frank insisted on buying.Â
            âA lot?â you ask as he sets three Toys-R-Us bags on the kitchen table.
            âSo many,â he gasps and you canât help but laugh, walking to him and helping him take Eve out of the sling while his watch buzzes and he glances down, cheeks reddening. âIâll be back. I have to go do some tests.â
            âOkay,â you whisper, resting Eve on your hip, one hand catching his wrist. âIâll be here.â
            âWhile that wasâŠâ Frank trails off as you continue to put the leftovers from Thanksgiving in the fridge.Â
            âInteresting?â you ask and he lets out a small breathy laugh as you rise, one eyebrow arched as he goes to Eve who sits on the counter, taking her small hands in his fingers and moving them around while she giggles.Â
            âThatâs one word for it. I thought your dad was gonna kill me.â
            âPretty sure he was thinking about it,â you reply and he nods, shrugging once and looking back over at you.Â
            âWouldnât blame him,â he says.Â
            âBut I would, Frankie. I love you. I vowed a lot of things to you, remember?â
            âYeah. Yeah, I remember.â
            âWee!â you hear Frank say and you step out of the nursery where youâre folding Eveâs clothes, taking in the sight of Frank laying flat on the floor, feet in the air and Eve resting on them. Airplane.Â
            âFrank!â you yell and watch as his hands fly up to Eve before he looks over at you.Â
            âHi, honey!â he says, waving. âWhatâs up?â
            âDonât drop our daughter!â
            âI would never!â
            âHey,â you hear Frank call and you turn, still in shock over the change in him since you restarted your marriage two years ago, Eve now two. He looks healthy, happy and in love. Like he did before you left.Â
            âWhatâs up, Sunny boy?â You raise your eyebrows at him while he shuffles on his feet before getting to one knee, looking for all the world like the man six years ago who proposed to you on those cliffs when the moon and sun were both still in the sky.Â
            âI fucked up two years ago,â he begins. âAnd I never thought I would have you back, but here we are and I donât want to stay in this weird limbo of a restart soâŠwill you re marry me?â He holds out a necklace, rather than a ring, a necklace designed to look like the moon and sun together, holdingâŠ
            A baby star.Â
            âYes, Frankie,â you whisper. âIâll re marry you. Because we did vow to never let one another go it alone and maybe we need to resay that one.â
            And then heâs there before you, clasping the necklace around your neck as Eve toddles into the room, clambering onto your lap, the three of you there, in the kitchen, together.Â
Pairing: Dr. Frank Langdon x dancer!reader
Warnings: panic attack, hyperventilation, temporary injury (grade two ankle sprain), emotional distress.
Summary: When a severe ankle sprain threatens to derail your dancing career, the panic entirely consumes you in the middle of a chaotic ER.
Dr. Frank Langdon stood at the foot of your gurney.
"Alright, I've got the X-ray results back," Frank said. "The good news is there are no fractures. You havenât broken anything. Itâs a grade two sprain. Weâre going to get you wrapped up, get some ice on it, and send you home with orders to keep weight off it for a few weeks."
Weeks.
Your chest tightened as your brain violently spiraled.
Weeks.
Not one day.
Few weeks.
You had rehearsals tomorrow.
If you missed a weeks of training, your placement was gone.
The routines youâd memorized until your muscles burned: all gone.
"I can't..." you whispered, the breath hitching painfully in your throat. "No, no, no. I have to... Dr. Langdon, I can't rest, I'm a dancer."
Frank paused, his eyes instantly dropping to your face.
He saw the precise moment the color drained from your cheeks. He saw the rapid rise and fall of your chest, and the way your hands began to tremble violently as they clutched the rough hospital sheets.
"Hey," Frank said, his tone instantly shifting. He set the tablet down on the bedside table and took a step closer. "it's okay, you just need some rest. Don't overthink it."
But you couldn't. The room was tilting. Your heart was hammering against your ribs so hard it felt bruised. "I can't dance for weeks," you choked out, a sob tearing from your throat, tears finally spilling over. "If I can't dance, I don't... everything is gone. It's over. I ruined it."
"It is not over," Frank said, his voice cutting through your panic. He extended a hand, palm up. "Listen to me, your body is going into overdrive, but you are okay. Match my breathing. Come on."
You tried to mimic him, but your lungs refused to cooperate, catching on a pathetic gasp.
"B-But my career..." you whimpered, your vision blurring with tears.
"You will handle the dancing. I promise you, you will handle it," Frank said, keeping his voice calm. "But right now, I need you to breathe with me. In for four seconds. Do it for me. One... two..."
You stared into his eyes desperately clinging to his voice like a lifeline. You forced your lungs to open.
"Good. Hold it. Now let it out, nice and slow," he guided, watching you intently. "Again. In... and out."
You repeated the cycle, your hands still shaking against his arm, but the roaring in your ears slowly began to recede.
Frank stayed right there. He didn't let go of your arm.
After a few long minutes, the hyperventilating stopped, leaving you weeping quietly from the sheer comedown of the adrenaline.
Frank gently squeezed your forearm before finally pulling his hand back, giving you your space again. He reached over, pulled a piece of tissue from the wall dispenser, and handed it to you.
"There you go," he murmured, his voice softening.
"I'm sorry," you whispered, feeling a deep wave of embarrassment wash over you. "I'm so sorry. You have other patients, I shouldn't haveâ"
"No, stop, It's okay," Frank interrupted gently. "Do not apologize for that. You just had a massive shock. You came in here in pain, and I dropped a diagnosis on you that threatens the thing you love most. You are allowed to react."
He pulled up a wheeled stool, sitting down so he was at eye level with you.
"Now, listen to me," Frank said, pointing a finger toward your foot to emphasize his point. "A grade two sprain is a setback. It is a painful, frustrating, incredibly annoying setback. But it is not a career ender. Ligaments heal. You are young, you are in peak physical condition, and we caught it immediately. You are going to do the physical therapy, you are going to rest, and you are going to get back on stage."
He paused, making sure you were truly hearing him.
"You're just saying that to make me feel better," you whispered.
"No, no, I'm not. Itâs the truth. You haven't ruined anything. You just have to take a temporary pause. Can you do that for me?"
Looking at Frank, the future didn't feel entirely hopeless.
You swallowed hard, nodding slowly. "Yeah. I can pause."
Frank offered a warm smile. "Good. Let's get you that ice pack."
He stood up, but he looked at you for another long moment.
"I mean what I said," Frank added. He leaned against the edge of the bedside table, crossing his arms. "You follow my instructions. You rest, you do the physical therapy, and you don't try to sneak onto a dance floor before those ligaments are ready. You take care of that foot."
You looked up at him, a faint smile finally breaking through your tears. "And if I do?"
"If you do," Frank said with a genuine warmth in his eyes, "then you make sure to save me a few tickets. Because when you're back on that stage for your presentation, I'm going to take my kids to see it. I want to show them what hard work and a proper recovery look like."
The weight in your chest lifted completely, replaced by a sudden, deeply comforting rush of hope. It wasn't just a clinical promise anymore; it was something to look forward to. A goal at the end of the tunnel.
"Deal," you whispered sniffing, wiping away the last trace of a tear.
"Good," Frank smiled, giving you one last reassuring nod. "I'll be right back with the ice."
Summary: Owen Henry Abbot arrives, and Jack is completely wonderstruck by his wife, his son, and the impossible little family in front of him. Owen has Jackâs face. Exactly. Devastatingly. Unfairly. But in the quiet after delivery, in Robbyâs first visit, and later when you bring Owen to PTMC to meet everyone, it becomes clear that Owen has pieces of his mama, too. You and Jack settle into parenthood. Robby becomes Owenâs godfather. Dana checks on you first. The Child Life girls finally get to hold the baby they loved before he was born. And at shift change, the whole ED gets to meet Tiny Abbot for real.
Warnings: Pregnancy/birth aftermath, newborn baby, postpartum emotions, happy tears, emotional overwhelm, soft husband Jack, dad Jack, godfather Robby, brief mentions of delivery without graphic birth details, hospital setting, found family, protective new parent hand hygiene, fluff, no angst.
Authorâs Note: This chapter is so soft it actually hurt my own feelings. I wanted Owenâs arrival to feel quiet and sacred before the chaos of everyone loving him. Jack is in complete awe of his wife. She is deeply offended that Owen came out wearing Jackâs entire face, and Robby being asked to be Owen's godfather absolutely wrecked me. Also, Tiny Abbot finally makes his official PTMC debut. Jack is protective. Everyone is emotional. Robby sanitized twice. And yes, Owen looks like Jack. But he is hers, too.
Owen Henry Abbot arrived without concern for anyoneâs emotional stability.Â
By the time the room went quiet, you were exhausted down to the center of yourself. Not tired. Tired was too small a word. You were wrung out. Hollowed and remade. Every part of you felt distant and heavy, like your body had become something vast and impossible and only just remembered how to belong to you.
And still, somehow, you had never been happier. Owen was warm against your chest. Tiny. Real. Yours.
His cheek rested against you, one little hand tucked near his face, his mouth making soft, sleepy movements like he was already dreaming about all the trouble he planned to cause. The blanket around him was white with pale blue and pink stripes. His hat was slightly too big. His nose was smaller than you had imagined and somehow exactly what you had expected. You could not stop looking at him. You were afraid that if you blinked too long, the whole thing might change shape.
Jack sat on the edge of the bed beside you, one hand braced near your hip, the other resting carefully over Owenâs back. Over your hands. Like he was holding both of you at once. His palm was broad and warm, steady through the blanket. His fingers barely moved, except for the occasional careful stroke of his thumb against the place where Owenâs tiny back rose and fell with each breath.
He had been quiet for several minutes. Not absent. Not distant. Just quiet in the way people got when words became too small to be useful. You looked up at him. Jack was looking at you. Not Owen.
You.
His expression made your throat ache. Wonderstruck. There was no other word for it. Jack Abbot, who could walk into a trauma bay and take command with one look, who could move through alarms and blood and fear like steadiness had been built into his bones, was sitting beside you like he had witnessed something so impossible he did not know where to put the feeling.
âJack,â you whispered.
His eyes moved over your face. Slowly. Carefully. Like he was trying to memorize you, too.
âYou did that,â he said.
Your mouth trembled. âI had help.â
His jaw shifted. âNo,â he said quietly. âYou did that.â
That was the first thing that almost made you cry. Not Owenâs tiny fingers. Not the little sounds he made against your skin. Not the impossible weight of him finally here.
Jackâs voice. The awe in it. The way he looked at you like you had rearranged the world and handed him the proof.Â
You swallowed hard. âIf you keep looking at me like that, Iâm going to cry.â
Jackâs thumb moved once over Owenâs back. âYou can cry.â
You sighed, âIâve lost enough fluids today.â
A laugh caught in his chest. Small. Rough. Wrecked.
You smiled at him, exhausted and radiant and barely holding yourself together.
Jack finally looked down at Owen again. His whole face changed. Owen made a tiny sound against your chest. Not a cry. Not even close. Just a small, sleepy noise that made his brow pull together and his mouth press into a thoughtful little line.
Jack went still beside you.
You watched his face change as he looked down at your son. Your son. His son. Tiny nose. Thoughtful mouth. That serious little brow. The faintest curl at the corner of his mouth, barely there and already devastating.
Jack swallowed. âHe has my face,â Jack said.
Your own face crumpled immediately. âOh, no,â you whispered.
Jackâs eyes snapped to yours. âWhat?â
You tried to answer. You really did. But Owen made another tiny expression, one that looked so much like Jack considering a chart that a sob-laugh broke out of you before you could stop it.
Jackâs hand tightened gently over yours on Owenâs back. âHey,â Jack said, already soft. âWhat is it?â
You looked up at him through tears. âDamn it, Jack,â you said, crying harder. âI grew him.â
Jack blinked. You looked down at Owen again, completely wrecked. âI grew him,â you repeated, voice wobbling, âand he looks like I had almost nothing to do with the process of making him.â
Jack stared at you for one beat. Then his mouth twitched. âThat is not true.â
You pointed weakly at Owen. âHe has your whole face.â
Jack looked down at your son. Owenâs mouth curled faintly at one corner. Jack went quiet.Â
You sobbed. âThe Abbot genes are too strong.â
Jack huffed a soft, broken laugh and leaned closer, his hand still warm over yours on Owenâs back. âIâm sorry,â Jack said.
You sniffed hard. âYou are not.â
âNo,â he admitted, his voice warm and wrecked. âIâm really not.â
You cried harder.Â
Jackâs expression softened into something too tender to survive. âHe has you,â Jack said.
You made a watery, disbelieving sound. âWhere?â
Jack looked down at Owen, then back at you. âYouâll see,â he said.
Your throat tightened. âYou keep saying dangerous things.â
His thumb moved carefully over Owenâs back. âYou keep crying.â
âI had a baby,â you replied weakly.
Jack looked down at Owen. âThatâs true.â
âIâm allowed to be unstable,â you added.
Jackâs mouth softened. âYouâre not unstable.â
You looked down at Owen, then back at him. âI just sobbed over genetic betrayal.â
Jack nodded once. âReasonable response.â
You huffed a wet laugh. Jack leaned closer and kissed your forehead. The kiss was warm and lingering, his mouth staying there for one extra second like he needed to feel you beneath it.
When he pulled back, his eyes moved over your face again. âYouâre incredible,â Jack said.
Your eyes filled immediately. âSee?â you whispered. âDangerous.â
He did not smile this time. Not fully. His gaze dropped to Owen, then came back to you. âI mean it.â
You knew he did. That was the problem. Jack could tease. Jack could argue. Jack could look at your newborn son and pretend, for half a second, that he was not immensely pleased Owen had inherited his whole face. But he could not fake this. Not the awe. Not the gratitude. Not the quiet, careful way he kept looking at you like your body had done something sacred, and he did not know how to thank you without making the whole room too small for the feeling.
You shifted one hand beneath his, fingers brushing his palm. Jack turned his hand just enough to lace his fingers loosely with yours over Owenâs back. The three of you sat that way for a while. Owen slept between you, warm and impossibly real.
Jackâs hand stayed over yours.
Your body ached.
Your heart felt too big.
The hospital room was dim and quiet around you, the hallway moving softly beyond the door. Somewhere outside, PTMC was still PTMC. Monitors were still beeping. Phones were still ringing. Someone was probably arguing over coffee, charts, or whether Dr. Pickles had union representation. But in here, the world had narrowed to Owenâs breathing, Jackâs hand over yours, and the little face you had apparently had very little genetic influence over.
You sniffed again.
Jack looked down at you. âAgain?â
You frowned. âI looked at his face.â
Jackâs mouth curved. âThat was your mistake.â
âHeâs so beautiful,â you replied.
Jack inhaled. âHe is.â
âHe looks just like you,â you added.Â
Jackâs expression softened again. âYeah.â
You closed your eyes. âIâm never going to survive that.â
Jackâs thumb brushed your knuckles. âYou will.â
Your brow furrowed, âHow do you know?â
His voice went quiet. âBecause you survived me.â
You opened your eyes. Jack was already looking at you. Soft. Certain. Yours.
You gave him a watery smile. âBarely.â
His mouth curved at one corner. âThere she is,â he said.
Owen shifted against your chest, one tiny hand flexing near his cheek. Both of you looked down. Instantly. Completely. Like the smallest movement from him had become the center of gravity in the room. Jackâs fingers tightened around yours.Â
âHeâs here,â you whispered.
Jack swallowed. âYeah,â he said.
His voice broke just enough to make your chest ache. âHe is.â
You looked at Jack. His eyes were wet again. Not falling. Not yet. Just there, bright around the edges, full of too much good.
Jack looked at Owen. Then at you. You shifted your fingers beneath his. Owen Henry Abbot slept between you, wearing Jackâs face and, somehow, the beginning of your whole heart. And the room stayed quiet around the three of you, like the world had finally learned how to be gentle.
The first visitors were Robby and Dana. Robby had been threatening to become a hospital hallway liability since the first text Jack sent after Owen was born, and Dana had the kind of quiet authority that could make even a freshly emotional Robby remember how doors worked.
Still, when the soft knock came, your chest tightened. Jack looked up from the chair beside your bed. Owen was in his arms. Finally. You had handed him over a few minutes earlier with strict instructions that Jack was not allowed to look smug about it, and Jack had ignored you by looking more devastated than smug, which somehow felt worse. Now he sat with Owen tucked carefully against his chest, one large hand spread across the babyâs blanket, his thumb moving in slow, careful passes along Owenâs back.
Your son slept through it. Tiny. Warm. Utterly unimpressed by the fact that Jack Abbot looked like someone had placed the entire world in his arms and trusted him not to drop it. You were sitting up against the pillows, trying to eat a cracker without crying about it. A cup of ice water rested in your hand, the straw bent toward you because Jack had adjusted it before you could ask. He had also opened the crackers. And moved the tray closer. And reminded you, quietly, that you had to drink. Twice. You had called him bossy. Jack had kissed Owenâs hat and said nothing, which was not a denial.
The knock came again. Softer this time. You glanced at Jack.
His eyes came to yours immediately. âReady?â Jack asked.
You looked at Owen, then at the door, then at the half-eaten cracker in your hand. âNo,â you said.
Jackâs mouth softened.
 You took a careful sip of water. âBut yes.â
Jack looked toward the door. âCome in.â
The door opened a few inches first. Dana appeared in the gap, one hand on the handle, her eyes moving over the room in a single, efficient sweep. You. Jack. Owen sleeping in Jackâs arms. The dim lights. The mostly untouched tray. The water cup in your hand. The tissue that was balled near your pillow.Â
Then Dana looked back at you. Not the baby. Not Jack. You.
Her expression shifted. It was small. It was Dana. It still hit you directly in the heart.
âHi,â Dana said.
Your throat tightened immediately. âHi.â
Dana stepped into the room with a quietness that felt intentional. Robby followed behind her. He stood just inside the doorway, one hand still near the frame, his eyes already fixed on the bundle in Jackâs arms. Dana came to the side of your bed first. She leaned down slowly, giving you time to shift if you needed to, then wrapped one careful arm around your shoulders. The hug was gentle. So gentle. Not too much pressure. Not too long. Just enough to hold you without asking your exhausted body for anything it could not give. Your face crumpled immediately.
Danaâs hand moved once against your upper back. âHi,â Dana said again, softer this time.
You laughed into her shoulder, already crying. âThat was rude.â
Dana pulled back enough to look at you. âWhat was?â
You frowned. âYou hugged me first.â
Danaâs eyes softened. âOf course I did.â
That almost made it worse. You pressed the heel of your hand carefully beneath one eye. Danaâs gaze moved over your face, then to the water in your hand, then back to you.
âHow are you?â Dana asked.
The question was gentle. Direct. Not casual. You blinked hard.Â
Dana held your gaze. âReally,â she added.
Something in your chest pulled tight. Everyone had asked about the baby. Everyone should have asked about the baby. You wanted them to. You wanted the whole world to stop and look at him, because Owen was here, and real, and beautiful, and wearing Jackâs face like proof. But Dana looking at you first did something to you. It made you feel seen in the middle of all that wonder. Not as the place the baby had come from. Not as the person who had produced the miracle.
You. Exhausted. Sore. Happy. A little shaky. Still there.
You breathed out carefully. âIâm okay,â you said.
Danaâs eyebrows lifted.
You huffed a wet laugh. âIâm exhausted.â
Dana nodded once.
âAnd everything hurts,â you added.
Danaâs face stayed calm.
âAnd Iâm so happy I feel insane,â you said.
Danaâs mouth softened. âThat tracks.â
You laughed again. Jackâs expression softened from the chair.Â
Dana reached for the water pitcher without asking and topped off your cup. âYou eating?â Dana asked.
You lifted the cracker weakly. âTechnically.â
Dana looked at the tray. âThat is not a meal.â
Jackâs voice was quiet from the chair. âI told her.â
You looked at him. âDo not ally with Dana against me while holding my baby.â
âOur baby,â Jack said.
You pointed the cracker at him. âYour face. My baby.â
Jack glanced down at Owen. His mouth curved despite himself. Dana looked at the baby then. Fully. For the first time since she walked in.Â
Her expression softened again. âThere he is,â Dana said.
Two words. Somehow they made your eyes sting all over again.
Jack looked down at Owen. âYeah,â Jack said softly. âThere he is.â
Robby had not moved. You looked toward the doorway. He was staring at Owen like his body had forgotten every instruction except stay upright. His eyes were shiny already. His face had gone open in a way you had only seen a handful of times. At your wedding. At the dinner, when Jack slid the first ultrasound photo across the table. In the ED, when he said hi to Tiny Abbot and Jack did not tell him no.
Now.
âRobby,â you said softly.
Robby blinked. His eyes lifted to yours for half a second, then dropped back to Owen.Â
âYeah,â Robby said. His voice was rough.
You smiled. âYou can come closer.â
Robby nodded. He still took a second to move. When he did, he moved carefully. Slowly. Almost reverently. He came to stand beside Dana, close enough to see Owenâs face where he slept against Jackâs chest. Jack did not speak. He only shifted the blanket a fraction, opening the view of Owenâs tiny face. Robby looked down. For several seconds, he said nothing. No joke. No deflection. No little performance to make the room easier. Just Robby, quiet and wrecked, staring at the baby who had once been a grainy little shape on a piece of paper at your kitchen table.
âOh,â Robby whispered.
Your throat tightened. Jack looked up at him. Robby did not look away from Owen.
âOh, kid,â Robby said. His voice cracked on the word.
You pressed one hand over your mouth. Danaâs gaze moved briefly to Robby, then back to Owen. Jack swallowed. Robby leaned a fraction closer. Not too much. Not crowding. Just enough to see.
âHeâs so small,â Robby said.
Jack looked down at Owen. âYeah.â
Robbyâs jaw worked once. âHeâs really here.â
Jackâs thumb moved over Owenâs blanket. âYeah.â
Robby looked at Jack then. For a second, the two men just looked at each other. You knew they were seeing it too. The kitchen table. The old dinner plates. The ultrasound photo under Jackâs hand.
Jackâs voice saying, âOur first ultrasound.â
Robby went silent over a tiny bright shape that had not looked like a baby to anyone except the people already in love with him.
Robby looked back down at Owen. âI remember the first picture,â Robby said.
Jack went still. You set your water cup down slowly. âHe looked like static,â you said.
Robby huffed a small laugh. Wet. Barely there. âHe looked like a weather pattern.â
Jackâs mouth moved faintly. âYou said that.â
Robby nodded. âI was scared.â
The honesty made the room go quiet. Jack looked at him.
Robbyâs eyes stayed on Owen. âI mean,â Robby said, voice still rough, âhappy. Really happy. But scared too.â
You looked at Jack. Jackâs face had softened. âYeah,â Jack said quietly.
Robby swallowed. âI still have it,â he said.
You blinked. âThe picture?â
Robby nodded. Jack stared at him. âYou kept it?â Jack asked.
Robby looked up at him, eyes bright. âOf course I kept it.â
Jack did not answer. He looked down at Owen instead. His hand covered more of the blanket, careful and protective. You watched gratitude move across Jackâs face before he could hide it. Dana saw it too. She said nothing. That was the mercy of Dana.Â
Owen shifted in Jackâs arms. Every adult in the room froze. Immediately. Robby stopped breathing. Dana tilted her head down. Jackâs attention snapped fully to Owen, his hand steadying the blanket as your son made a small, offended sound.
Owenâs brow pinched. His mouth moved. Then, slowly, his eyes opened.
The room went silent. You forgot the cracker. Jack forgot to breathe. Robby looked like the entire floor had dropped out from under him.Â
Owen blinked once. Then again. His eyes moved slowly, unfocused but searching, taking in light and shadow and the blurred shapes of the people gathered around him. He did not cry. He only looked. Quiet. Watchful.
New.
Robbyâs face changed. Not in the funny way. Not in the dramatic way. In the way something gentle finds a bruise and presses carefully.
âOh,â Robby said again.
You looked from Owen to Robby. Robbyâs eyes were wet now. Fully.Â
He did not wipe them. âHe has you,â Robby said.
Your chest stopped. Jack lifted his eyes. Dana looked at you. You stared at Robby. âWhat?â
Robby looked at Owen, then at you. âHis eyes,â Robby said.
You opened your mouth, but nothing came out.Â
Robby shook his head once, like he knew what you were about to say. âNot the color,â Robby said.
Your throat tightened.
 Robby nodded toward Owen. âThe warmth,â he said. âThe way he looks at everything.â
Jackâs eyes moved from Robby to you. Robbyâs voice stayed soft. âLike he sees everything,â Robby paused, then said, âLike heâs taking the whole room in.â
You made a tiny sound. Robby finally looked at you. âThatâs you,â Robby said.
Your face crumpled. Not a small cry. Not a pretty one. A full, exhausted, grateful break. âOh, Robby,â you whispered.
Jackâs hand moved over Owenâs back. His eyes stayed on you. He knew what Robby had just given you. He knew exactly how badly you had needed someone else to see it.Â
Jack looked at Robby. âThank you,â Jack said.
Robbyâs face tightened. He nodded once. He could not answer. Dana stepped closer to your bed and handed you a tissue without making a production of it.
You took it and laughed through the tears. âIâm sorry,â you said.
Dana looked at you. âFor what?â
âI donât know,â you admitted. âExisting like this.â
Danaâs mouth softened. âReasonable, given the circumstances.â
You laughed harder. Owen blinked again in Jackâs arms. His tiny hand flexed against the blanket. Robby looked back down at him like he might never recover. âHeâs perfect,â Robby said.
Jack looked at Owen. âHe is.â
Robby swallowed. âCan I touch him?â
The question was so quiet it nearly undid you again. Jack looked at you first. Your call.Â
You nodded. âYeah,â you said softly.
Jack angled Owen slightly, careful and controlled, keeping him secure against his chest.
Robby reached out with one finger. He touched the edge of Owenâs blanket first. Just the blanket. Like even that was almost too much. Owenâs hand shifted, barely brushing Robbyâs knuckle through the fabric. Robby inhaled sharply. Danaâs eyes softened. Jack watched him, quiet and still. Robby closed his eyes for half a second. Then he opened them and looked at Owen again.
âHi, Owen,â Robby said.
Owen stared in the general direction of Robbyâs voice.
Robbyâs smile trembled. âHi, kid.â
You pressed the tissue beneath your eye. Jack looked down at Owen, then at Robby. You saw the moment settle over him. The question had been there before Owen was born. Before the hospital room. Before the tiny eyes blinked open beneath the dim lights.
But now Owen was here. Robby was here. And Jack was looking at both of them like the answer had become obvious.
âRobby,â Jack said.
Robby looked up immediately. There was something about Jack using his name in that tone that changed the air.
Jack looked down at Owen. Then he looked back at Robby. âWe want you to be his godfather,â Jack said.
The room went impossibly quiet. Robby did not move. Danaâs eyes went shiny. You looked at Robby and watched the words land. No joke. No deflection. No performance. Only Robby, standing beside Dana in the dim hospital room, looking like love had finally knocked him flat and decided to stay there.
Jackâs voice stayed low. âYou were the first person we told.â
Robbyâs eyes lifted to Jackâs.
âYou were in from the beginning,â Jack said.
Your throat tightened. You looked at Robby. âWe want you in the rest of it too,â you said.
Robby stared at you. Then at Jack. Then down at Owen. His mouth opened once. Nothing came out. Then, âYeah,â Robby said. His voice broke on it.
You smiled through your tears. âYeah?â
Robby nodded quickly. Then slower. Like he needed you to know he meant it.
âYeah,â Robby said again. âOf course.â
Jackâs jaw shifted. Robby looked down at Owen. His face crumpled all over again. âIâve got him,â Robby said.
The promise settled over the room. Quiet. Simple. Everything. Jack looked at Robby for one long second.
Then he nodded. âI know.â
That finished Robby. He lowered his head. Dana put one hand on his shoulder. Not a hug. Not quite. Just steady pressure. Robby covered her hand with his for one second. You leaned back against the pillows, exhausted and crying and smiling so hard your face hurt.
Owen blinked slowly in Jackâs arms. Jackâs thumb moved along his back. Dana stood beside Robby, quiet and supportive. Robby looked at his godson like he had been given something he would spend the rest of his life trying to deserve. And you realized, with your water cup sweating on the tray and crumbs on your blanket and your whole body aching beneath the weight of the happiest day of your life, that Owen Henry Abbot had not entered the world alone.
He had arrived into hands. Into promises. Into people who had loved him as a secret, as a scan, as a nickname, as a hope.Â
Now as a son. Your son. Jackâs son. Robbyâs godson.Â
Danaâs eyes moved to you again. âYou should eat,â Dana said.
You laughed through the tears.
Jack looked at the tray. âShe should.â
Robby sniffed and lifted his head. âIâm his godfather now. I also vote food.â
You pointed weakly at all three of them. âThis is already a hostile family structure.â
Dana handed you the cracker. âNo,â Dana said. âItâs support.â
Jackâs mouth curved. Robby looked down at Owen. His voice went soft again. âYeah,â Robby said. âIt is.â
The first time you brought Owen Henry Abbot to PTMC, you almost turned around in the parking garage. Not because you did not want everyone to meet him. You did. You wanted it so badly that you changed his outfit three times that morning, which was ridiculous because he was a newborn and cared about exactly three things: milk, warmth, and being offended by air.
Still. This was PTMC. This was the place where everyone had found out about your marriage. Then about Owen. This was the place where your son had kicked hard enough beneath Jackâs hand to announce himself before you had a plan. The place where Santos had whispered Tiny Abbot like a prophecy, and Robby had said hello to your stomach with more sincerity than anyone had been prepared to survive.
You had walked through these doors for years with a badge clipped to your shirt, a bag full of bubbles, and a plan. Today, you walked in with your son tucked against your chest. That felt different. Owen slept in the carrier, warm and heavy against you, his little hat brushing beneath your chin with every careful step. One of his hands had escaped near your collarbone, fingers curled into a loose fist like he had arrived at the hospital prepared to make several quiet points.
You stopped near the elevator and looked down at him. âWe can still leave,â you whispered.
Owen slept. Unhelpfully.
You sighed. âYou are not contributing to this decision.â
Owen made one tiny sound. His hand shifted against your shirt.
You looked down at him. âThat was not an argument.â
Owen made another small noise, softer this time, and his fingers opened once near your collarbone.
Your face softened before you could stop it. âOh,â you whispered. âYouâre talking back already.â
He settled at the sound of your voice. Not fully. Not dramatically. Just a tiny loosening of his body against yours, his cheek pressing closer like he knew exactly where he was.
Your throat tightened. You touched two fingers gently to his back.
âFine,â you whispered. âWeâll be brave.â
The elevator doors opened. By the time you reached the Child Life office, your nerves had settled into something softer. Not gone. Just less sharp.Â
This was the easy place. Your place.
The door was half-open, and you could hear Brie laughing before you stepped inside.
âI swear,â Sarah was saying, âif the bubble wand leaked in the supply closet againââ
Abby looked up first. Her sentence stopped before it started. Then her whole face changed.
âOh my God,â Abby whispered.
Brie turned immediately. Sarah pushed back from the computer so fast her chair bumped the cabinet behind her. You stepped into the office with one hand on Owenâs back.
âHi,â you said softly.
For one second, all three of them simply stared. Not at you, exactly. At the small, sleeping weight against your chest.
Then Brieâs hands flew to her mouth. âOh, look at him,â Brie whispered.
Sarahâs eyes went shiny almost instantly. âHeâs here.â
Abby took one step closer, then stopped herself. âCan I?â
You nodded toward the sink before she finished the question. Abby smiled, already moving. âHands. I know.â
Brie followed her immediately. âWe are professionals.â
Sarah was already pumping soap into her palm. âHighly trained baby admirers.â
You laughed, and the sound came out looser than you expected. Owen shifted against your chest. All three of them froze. You looked down at him. âHe does that.â
Brie dried her hands carefully. âExist?â
You smiled. âRuins people.â
Sarah came closer first, hands clean and held loosely at her sides like she was trying very hard to be normal about it. She was not succeeding. âOwen,â Sarah said softly. âHi, sweetheart.â
Owen did not open his eyes. He did, however, make a tiny grunting sound that made his brow pull together. Abbyâs face crumpled. âOh, no.â
You looked at her. âWhat?â
Abby pointed helplessly. âThat is Jackâs expression.â
You closed your eyes. âPlease donât start.â
Brie leaned closer, her smile soft and delighted. âHe really does have his face.â
âI know,â you said, opening your eyes again. âIâm still processing it.â
Sarah tilted her head, studying Owen with the careful attention of someone who spent her whole career reading children before they had the words to explain themselves.
âHe has your hands, though,â Sarah said.
Your breath caught. âHe does?â
Sarah nodded toward Owen. âHe moved them when he made that little sound.â
You looked down just as Owenâs fingers stretched once against your shirt, then curled back into a fist. Abbyâs mouth softened. âOh, that is very you.â
Your throat tightened. âIâm going to be normal about that,â you said.
Sarahâs eyes softened. âNo, youâre not.â
âNo,â you admitted. âIâm really not.â
You touched Owenâs back through the carrier. He settled immediately beneath your hand. Sarah saw it. Her expression softened into something almost too much to survive. âHe knows you,â Sarah said.
You swallowed hard. âYeah.â
Abby smiled gently. âOf course he does.â
You looked down at Owen. He was still sleeping, but his face had eased, his little body warm and heavy against yours. âHe knows my voice,â you said quietly.
Brieâs eyes softened. âAnd your touch.â
You nodded, but you did not speak. You did not trust yourself to.
Brie came closer, careful and quiet. âCan I hold him?â
You looked down at Owen. He was still sleeping against you, cheek tucked close, one tiny fist curled near your collarbone. You thought it might feel harder to hand him over. It did, a little.
But this was Brie. This was Child Life. This was the office that had held you through nausea and appointments and banana-marker breakdowns. The women who had covered your patients, stocked ginger chews, watched your cardigan strategy become less strategy and more wishful thinking, and loved your son when he was still just a secret beneath your ribs.
You smiled. âYeah,â you said softly. âYou can hold him.â
Brieâs face changed immediately. âOh,â Brie whispered.
Sarah pressed a hand to her chest. âHeâs so perfect.â
Abby blinked quickly. âIâm already crying.â
You laughed under your breath. âYouâre all going to make me regret this.â
Brie stepped closer, careful and slow. âI washed.â
âI know,â you said.
Brie held up her hands. âAnd sanitized.â
âI know,â you said again.
Brie nodded once. âAnd I am emotionally stable.â
Sarah looked at her. âThat feels generous.â
Brie ignored her. You loosened the carrier slowly, one hand supporting Owenâs head as you brought him out against your chest. The second his cheek left you, Owen stirred. His face pinched. A tiny, unhappy sound escaped him. You froze. Brie froze too. Sarahâs hand came to her mouth.
Abby whispered, âOh.â
You brought Owen closer to your face. âHey, bud,â you murmured. âIâm right here.â
Owenâs fingers opened once against the air. You kissed the top of his hat. âI know,â you whispered. âVery rude of me.â
At your voice, he quieted. Not instantly. Not perfectly. But enough. His little body loosened again.Â
Brie looked at you like she might start crying harder. âHe really knows you,â Brie said.
Your eyes filled. âYeah,â you whispered.
You placed Owen into Brieâs arms. The office went quiet. Brie held him like something sacred. Her whole expression softened as she looked down at his sleeping face. âHi, Owen,â Brie whispered.
Owen made one soft noise. Brieâs eyes filled immediately. âOh, Iâm done,â Brie said.
You laughed softly. âAlready?â
âImmediately,â Brie said.
Sarah came closer, smiling through her own tears. âHeâs perfect.â
Abby looked down at Owen. âHe looks like Jack.â
You sighed. âI know.â
Brie smiled down at him. âTiny Abbot.â
You looked at her. âNot you too.â
Brieâs eyes sparkled. âEspecially me.â
Sarah leaned closer. âItâs kind of undeniable.â
âIt is completely undeniable,â Abby said.
You closed your eyes. âIâm surrounded.â
Brieâs smile softened as Owen shifted faintly in her arms. âHeâs beautiful,â Brie said.
Your throat tightened again. âThank you.â
After a minute, Brie handed him to Sarah, who took him with the same careful reverence. Sarah rocked once on her heels, eyes fixed on Owenâs face. âHi, baby,â Sarah whispered. âYour mom is one of our favorite people.â
Your face crumpled. âSarah.â
Sarah looked up, eyes bright. âWhat? He should know.â
Abby wiped under one eye. âHe should definitely know.â
When Sarah passed Owen to Abby, Abby held him against her chest and let out a tiny laugh that broke in the middle. âHeâs so warm,â Abby said.
You wiped beneath your eye. âI know.â
Abby looked down at him. âHi, little love.â
Owen shifted, mouth pressing into a thoughtful line. Abby froze. âOh my God,â Abby said.
You looked at her. âWhat?â
Abby looked at you. âHe just made Jackâs face.â
You groaned softly. âI know.â
Sarah touched your shoulder. âBut he has your everything else.â
You looked at her. Sarah smiled. âYouâll see.âÂ
That almost took you out completely. By the time Abby handed him back, you were teary and smiling, and Owen was still sleepy, as if he had not just emotionally destroyed an entire office.
You tucked him back into the carrier and kissed the top of his hat. Owen shifted closer at your voice when you murmured to him. You felt it. The way he knew the sound of you. The way his tiny body settled when he was back against your chest. The way one little hand rested near your collarbone like he had every right to be there.
You smiled down at him. âOkay, bud,â you whispered. âNow we go downstairs and ruin your father.â
Brie laughed softly.
Sarah opened the office door for you. âTell him we washed our hands.â
You looked back at her. âHe will be relieved.â
Abby lifted both hands. âAnd sanitized.â
You smiled. âHeâll be thrilled.â
By the time you got downstairs, the ED was already moving through the strange overlap of shift change. Not chaos, exactly. Never just chaos. More like a hundred different rhythms trying to share the same hallway. Day shift finishing notes. Night shift getting reports. Monitors beeping. Phones ringing. Someone laughing near the medication room. Someone asking for discharge papers. You stood just outside the main nursesâ station and let yourself take one breath before stepping fully into view.
Owen slept through it. Of course he did. Tiny menace. You saw Jack before anyone saw you. He stood near the board in dark scrubs, one hand braced against the counter, listening to Crus give some update while Shen stood beside him with a chart in hand. Ellis was near the workstation. Cassie was handing something to Mel. Javadi was mid-conversation with Santos. Dana was at the desk, and Robby was leaning against the counter like he had been pretending not to watch the entrance for the last five minutes. Then Robby saw you. His whole face changed. Not loudly. Not dramatically. Just enough. Jack noticed Robby notice.
 Then Jack turned. His eyes found you. Found Owen. Everything else left his face. For one second, he was not night shift. Not an attending. Not the steady center of the department. He was just Jack. Your husband. Owenâs father. A man looking at the two people he had spent most of his shift trying not to miss too visibly.
You smiled. âHi,â you said.
Jack crossed the space toward you before anyone else moved. He stopped close enough to touch, but he did not reach for Owen first. He looked at you.
âHow are you?â Jack asked quietly.
You smiled wider. âHi to you too.â
His mouth moved faintly. âHi.â
âIâm good,â you said.
Jackâs eyes searched yours. You softened your voice. âReally.â
Only then did his gaze drop to Owen. His expression changed again. Softer. Deeper. Like some part of him had been holding its breath since he left the house.
âHey, bud,â Jack said.
Owen shifted at the sound of his voice. Not much. Just a small turn of his face against your chest.
Your throat tightened. âHe still does that,â you whispered.
Jack looked at you. You smiled. âA mother knows.â
His mouth softened. Jack lifted one hand and touched his fingers lightly to Owenâs back through the carrier. Owen made a tiny sound. Then he settled. Jackâs eyes dropped to him. You watched the moment land. Owen knew him, too.Â
Not the way he knew you. Not the constant warmth of your body or the rhythm of your heartbeat or the touch that had held him through every hour since he arrived.
But he knew Jackâs voice. Jackâs hand. The low, steady sound of him. The home in it.
Jack swallowed. You reached for his wrist. âHe knows his dad,â you said softly.
Jack looked at you. His eyes were bright around the edges. âYeah?â Jack asked.
You smiled. âYeah,â you said. âHe does.â
Before Jack could answer, Santos made a sound behind him. Not a word. A sound. The entire nursesâ station turned.Â
Santos stared at the bundle against your chest. âOh my God,â Santos whispered.
Jack did not look away from Owen. âWash your hands.â
Santos blinked. âI was not even moving.â
Jack finally looked at her. Santos lifted both hands and backed toward the sanitizer dispenser. âOkay. Valid.â
Javadi stepped beside her, eyes wide and bright. âHeâs so tiny.â
Jackâs gaze moved to Javadiâs hands. Javadi immediately reached for the sanitizer, too. âAlready doing it.â
Cassie appeared beside Mel with one hand pressed to her chest. âOh, sweetheart.â
Mel smiled softly. âHi, Owen.â
Dana came around the desk, her eyes moving over you first. That did something to you.
Again.
âIâm okay,â you said softly.
Dana looked at Owen, then back at you. âYou look happy.â
You nodded. âI am.â
Danaâs mouth softened. âGood.â
Jackâs hand settled lightly on your lower back. The touch was brief. Grounding. Then his attention moved back to the growing circle. He did not hover loudly. He did not bark orders. He only stood close, eyes tracking hands, coffee cups, badge reels, sleeves, the distance between Owenâs hat and the nearest person who looked tempted to lean too far in.
You watched him try to be subtle about it. He was not subtle. But he was gentle. That was the thing. He was protective, yes. Careful. A little tense around the edges. But beneath all of that, there was something else. Something softer every time someone whispered Owenâs name. Jack loved this. You could see that too. He loved that they wanted to meet him. Loved that Cassie looked like she might cry. Loved that Javadi had gone completely still with wonder. Loved that Santos was standing two careful steps back, hands freshly sanitized, and face wide open. Loved that Mel smiled at Owen like he had already made the department better just by existing. Loved that Dana checked on you first. Loved that Robby was quiet. Waiting. Hands at his sides. Eyes wet.
Jack was trying to hold two truths at once. No one gets too close. And look how loved he is. You leaned into his side. Jack looked down at you.Â
âYou want him?â you asked.
His face changed like you had offered him something essential. âYeah,â Jack said.
You smiled. âSanitize.â
Jack stared at you. You lifted your eyebrows. Jack looked at Owen, then back at you. âI held him this morning.â
âHospital hands,â you said.
Dana nodded once. âSheâs right.â
Jack looked toward Dana. Danaâs face did not change. Jack exhaled through his nose and reached for the sanitizer. Santosâs mouth opened. Jack looked at her. Santos closed it.
You smiled down at Owen. âYour father loves being medically correct until it is inconvenient for him,â you said.
Jack rubbed the sanitizer into his hands until they were dry. Then he stepped in close.
You loosened the carrier enough to transfer Owen, and the whole station seemed to quiet as Jack gathered him. One hand behind his head. One beneath his body. Careful. Certain. Practiced now, but still reverent.
The second Owen left your chest, he stirred again. His mouth opened.Â
You murmured softly, âYouâre okay, bud.â
Jack brought him against his chest. âHey,â Jack said quietly. âIâve got you.â
Owen made one more tiny noise. Then he settled. Almost immediately. Against Jack. Against his voice. Against the steady hand covering his back. Jackâs eyes closed for half a second. Just half.
But you saw it. So did Robby.
 Jack opened his eyes and looked down at his son. âThere he is,â Jack said quietly.
The room softened around the words.
Santos pressed both hands to her chest. âI am handling this extremely well.â
Javadi looked at her. âAre you?â
Santos shook her head. âNo, but I am remaining upright.â
Cassie laughed through tears. Mel stepped closer, careful with her freshly cleaned hands visible at her sides. âHeâs beautiful,â she said.
You nodded, immediately emotional. âThank you.â
Javadi leaned in just enough to see his face. Then she looked at Jack. âOh,â Javadi said.
Jack narrowed his eyes. âNo.â
Javadi smiled. âI didnât say anything.â
âYou were going to.â
Javadi softened. âHe does look like you.â
Jack sighed. You pointed at her. âThank you.â
Santos leaned closer by exactly one inch. Owen made a tiny face in his sleep. His brow furrowed. His mouth pressed into that thoughtful little line. Then one corner curled faintly.
Santos inhaled. âThat baby is assessing us,â Santos said.
Robbyâs voice was quiet. âHe has concerns.â
Jack looked at him. âHis name is Owen.â
Robbyâs eyes stayed on the baby. âTiny Abbot has concerns.â
Jack sighed, but his mouth softened. You looked up at him. âThat one was your fault.â
Jack looked at you. âMy fault?â
âYou gave him the face.â
Santos nodded solemnly. âThe face is strong.â
Jack glanced at Santos. âYouâre standing very close for someone with opinions.â
Santos took one step back. âRespectfully admiring Tiny Abbot from a safe distance.â
Jack looked back down at Owen. He did not correct her. You noticed. So did Robby. Shen had been watching from beside the board, quiet and observant. Ellis stood beside him, smiling openly. Crus came closer last, hands already clean, expression softer than you had ever seen it at work.Â
Ellis looked at Owen in Jackâs arms. âOh, Abbot,â Ellis said quietly.
Jack glanced at her. âDonât.â
Ellis shook her head, still smiling. âIâm not.â
Crus looked down at Owen. âHeâs gotten bigger.â
You blinked. âYou saw him as an ultrasound.â
Crusâs mouth curved. âExactly.â
Shen stepped closer, gaze moving from Owen to Jack. âHe looks well,â Shen said.
Jack nodded once. âHe is.â
Shenâs eyes softened by a fraction. âGood.â
It was not dramatic. It did not need to be. Jack understood it anyway. You could see that he did. For a few minutes, Owen made his way around the circle without actually leaving Jackâs arms. Everyone admired him. No one crowded him. Cassie cried quietly. Javadi whispered his name. Mel asked how you were sleeping, then immediately apologized for asking a ridiculous question. Santos asked if Tiny Abbot had official department privileges yet. Dana told her no. Santos asked if she could file a petition. Dana told her also no. Robby remained quiet. That was how you knew he was feeling it the most. He stood beside the counter, hands at his sides, watching Jack hold Owen like he had been asked to witness something sacred and was trying not to get in the way of it.
Eventually, Jack turned toward him. Robby straightened. Before Jack could say anything, Robby lifted both hands. âSanitized,â Robby said quietly.
Jack looked at him. Robby held his gaze. âTwice.â
For a second, Jack did not move. Then his expression softened. Not because it was funny. Because Robby had understood. Because Robby knew Owen was tiny and precious and worth being careful for. Because Robby loved him enough to be careful without being asked. Jack looked down at Owen. Then he looked back at Robby.Â
âYou want him?â Jack asked.
Robbyâs face changed. You felt your throat tighten. Robby swallowed once.Â
âYeah,â Robby said. âI do.â
Jack stepped closer. The department went quiet again. Not because anyone told them to. Because everyone understood this was different. Robby was not just meeting Owen. Robby was Owenâs godfather. Jack transferred him carefully, guiding Robbyâs hands without making a lesson of it. Robby took Owen as if he had been entrusted with something holy. One arm beneath him. One hand supporting his tiny back. His eyes never left Owenâs face.
âHi, kid,â Robby whispered.
Owen made a small sound. One little hand shifted against his onesie.Â
Robbyâs mouth trembled. âYeah,â Robby said softly. âI know.â
You looked at Jack. Jack was watching them. There was pride there. Love. Gratitude. And underneath it, tucked where most people would not know to look, a tight little ache. He was trying. You could see that. Trying to be normal about this. Trying to be generous. Trying to stand in the middle of the ED and act like he was not already counting the hours until he could go home to you both.
But Owen was so small in Robbyâs arms. And Jack had to work. His son was here, warm and blinking and real, and Jack had to stay. You touched Jackâs wrist. His eyes came to yours immediately.
âYou okay?â you asked softly.
Jack nodded once. âYeah.â
You tilted your head. His jaw shifted. âGetting used to it,â Jack admitted.
Your chest softened. âTo what?â
Jackâs eyes moved back to Owen. âNot being where he is,â Jack said.
Your throat tightened. You slipped your hand into his. âYouâll come home,â you said. Jack looked at you. âWeâll be there,â you said.
His fingers tightened around yours. âYeah,â Jack said quietly.
Robby looked up. He saw it too. Whatever was sitting quietly in Jackâs face. Robby did not tease him. He only looked down at Owen and brushed one careful finger near the edge of Owenâs tiny sleeve. âYour dad needs you back,â Robby said softly.
Jack looked away. You almost cried. Robby shifted Owen carefully, and Jack took him with both hands like his body had been waiting for the weight. Owen settled against his chest. Jack exhaled. Barely. But you heard it. So did Robby. No one said anything about it.
That was love too.
Owen chose that moment to wake.Â
His eyes opened slowly, blinking against the fluorescent light and the blurred circle of people around him. Jack looked down immediately. You leaned closer. Owenâs tiny mouth opened. Not a cry. A complaint. His little hand lifted from his onesie. Small. Unsteady. There and gone almost before anyone could name it.
Robby looked at Owenâs hand. Then he looked at you. His face softened. âThere she is,â Robby said.
Your eyes filled instantly. Jackâs mouth softened. âTold you,â Jack said.
You looked at Owen. Jackâs face. Your tiny little hand-talker. Your son.Â
âOh,â you whispered.
Owen made another tiny sound. His hand flexed once against Jackâs chest.
Javadi smiled through watery eyes. âOkay, I see it.â
Cassie pressed both hands to her heart. âMe too.â
Mel nodded gently. âThatâs you.â
Dana looked at Owen, then at you. âThere you are.â
You covered your mouth with one hand.Â
Jack shifted Owen carefully against his chest and turned slightly toward you. âHe has you,â Jack said.
You stared at your son through tears. For weeks, everyone had told you he looked like Jack. They were right. He did. He had Jackâs profile. Jackâs thoughtful little mouth. Jackâs serious brow. The tiny curve at the corner of his lips that made your heart ache every time you saw it. But there, in the middle of PTMC, surrounded by all the people who had loved him before he was anything more than a secret and a scan, Owen Henry Abbot made one tiny sound and lifted one tiny hand like he had something to add.
Your face crumpled. Jack smiled at you. Soft. Certain. Home. And when Owen settled against his fatherâs chest, still wearing Jackâs face and somehow carrying you in the smallest movement, you finally believed it.
Summary: Six years after losing your daughter, a patient reminds you and Jack that grief doesn't disappear. Sometimes it just waits for you to stop running.
Word count: 11k+
Warnings: grief/mourning, child loss, angst with comfort, suicidal thoughts
A/N:
Please mind the warnings. This fic deals with infant loss, grief, depression, and past suicidal thoughts.
Take care of yourselves.â„ïž
English is not my first language, so I apologize if I made any (grammar) mistakes. Feedback, requests, talks, vents, recommendations or just simple questions are always welcome.
Happy reading xxx
I do NOT give permission for my work to be translated or reposted on here or any other site.
The shift had been busy from the moment you walked through the ambulance bay doors that morning, which wasn't unusual for the PTMC.
By seven-thirty the waiting room was already overflowing. By eight there were stretchers parked in sections of the hallway that weren't technically supposed to hold stretchers, nurses negotiating impossible patient assignments, and enough monitor alarms going off at once to create their own kind of soundtrack. Someone was calling for respiratory over the intercom. A paramedic crew rolled through the department with a chest pain. A patient in triage was loudly insisting that his sprained ankle constituted a medical emergency while another complained about the wait time despite having arrived less than fifteen minutes ago.
In other words, it was a normal day.
The department ran on organized chaos, and after enough years working in emergency medicine, you'd stopped noticing most of it. The noise became background. The constant movement became routine. Even the stress settled into something familiar.
You preferred it that way.
Busy meant there wasn't time to think.
It wasn't something you admitted out loud, not even to Jack, but somewhere along the way you'd realized that exhaustion was easier to manage than silence. Silence left room for thoughts. Silence left room for memories. There were parts of your life you had spent years carefully learning how to carry, grief you had folded into neat little boxes and stacked somewhere deep inside yourself where it couldn't interfere with your ability to function. Most days you were successful. Most days you could go entire shifts without thinking about any of it.
The trick was to keep moving.
As long as there was another chart waiting to be reviewed, another patient asking for help, another crisis demanding your attention, your mind stayed where it needed to be. Focus became its own form of self-preservation.
"God, if I have to take care of one more frat boy today, I'm quitting."
Santos practically dropped into one of the empty chairs near the nurses' station, dragging a hand down her face like she'd aged ten years in the last hour.
You didn't bother looking up from your charting.
"I thought you liked that demographic."
"I like making fun of them. That's different."
You could hear the offense in her voice.
"There is nothing I like about boys. Trust me."
A laugh escaped through your nose as you continued scrolling through lab results.
"That's a strong statement."
"It's an informed statement."
Now you looked up.
"Oh?"
Santos pointed dramatically toward the waiting room.
"One more twenty-year-old with alcohol poisoning tells me he's 'built different' and I'm personally escorting him back onto the sidewalk."
"You can't do that."
"A girl can dream."
The conversation settled around you as comfortably as an old habit. One of the things nobody told you when you started working in emergency medicine was how attached you became to the people beside you. You saw each other at your worst. At three in the morning. During trauma activations. During mass casualty incidents. During the moments that broke people and the moments that saved them. Eventually your coworkers stopped feeling like coworkers and started feeling like family.
A deeply dysfunctional family, but family nonetheless.
Santos suddenly straightened in her chair.
"Oh, hey, Huckleberry."
You glanced up just in time to see Whitaker speed-walking through the department, clutching a tablet against his chest. He looked exactly like someone who knew he was already behind schedule and was desperately trying to convince everyone else otherwise.
Santos immediately lifted a chart.
"Could you take this case off me? I'd owe you a big one."
Whitaker stopped so abruptly it was almost impressive. His eyes moved from Santos to the chart and back again, his expression shifting into the same look most people reserved for unexploded explosives.
"Uh..."
"I'm hearing hesitation."
"You should be."
Santos held the chart out farther.
Whitaker actually took a step backward.
"I'm sorry, I can't. Robby's waiting for me in Trauma One."
Santos groaned.
A loud, suffering sort of groan.
"And besides," Whitaker added, already retreating down the hallway, "you already owe me. A lot."
"I'm a generous debtor."
"You're a terrible debtor."
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it.
Whitaker disappeared around the corner before she could trap him in another conversation.
You turned back to your workstation and worked your way through a handful of charts, signed off on imaging results, answered a question from a nurse about discharge instructions, and approved a medication order without really needing to think about it. The rhythm was familiar enough that your hands often seemed to move ahead of your brain. Years in emergency medicine had a way of doing that. Eventually, after enough shifts, the workflow became muscle memory.
You were halfway through finishing a note when Dana appeared beside your workstation.
You noticed her immediately, not because she said anything, but because Dana had a way of making people notice her. Unlike most of the department, she never seemed rushed. The ER could be falling apart around her, stretchers lining the hallways, nurses getting pulled in six directions at once, residents asking questions over each other, and somehow she'd still move with the same steady confidence. You weren't entirely sure how she did it. Maybe nobody was. But there was a reason everyone looked for Dana when things got bad.
"Need you in Central Fourteen, hun."
You finished typing the sentence you'd been working on before glancing up.
"Sure. What've we got? Anything exciting?"
Dana checked the chart in her hand and snorted.
"Not unless you're excited by paperwork."
"Then definitely not."
"That's what I thought." She glanced back at the chart. "Six-year-old female. Poor thing took a tumble off the monkey bars. Forehead laceration."
You nodded automatically.
"Sounds good."
You pushed back from the workstation and stood, grabbing a pair of gloves from the dispenser mounted on the wall before heading toward Central Fourteen. Cases like this were usually straightforward. A worried parent. A frightened child trying very hard not to look frightened. Maybe a few stitches. Maybe some glue if you got lucky. A quick neurological assessment, discharge instructions, and home before dinner. The kind of patient you saw every day and rarely thought about again once the shift was over. As you made your way down the hallway toward the room, you didn't give the chart another thought. It sounded routine. Ordinary. The sort of case that blended into all the others by the end of the day.
At least, that's what you thought as you pushed open the door to Central Fourteen.
The room smelled faintly of antiseptic, alcohol wipes, and the unmistakable sweetness of grape popsicles.
The little girl sitting on the exam bed looked entirely unimpressed by her circumstances. Dried blood streaked down the side of her forehead, disappearing into blonde hair where a jagged laceration hid just beyond her hairline. Judging by the amount of blood staining her shirt and cheeks, the injury had probably looked much worse when it happened. Head wounds usually did. They bled dramatically, terrified parents, and then ended up requiring little more than a few stitches and a cartoon bandage.
Her mother, however, clearly hadn't gotten that memo.
She sat rigidly beside her daughter, one hand wrapped around the girl's ankle as if letting go might somehow make things worse. Her eyes kept darting to the cut, then to the monitor, then back to the cut again. Every few seconds she opened her mouth as though she wanted to ask another question before deciding against it. The little girl seemed significantly less concerned. If anything, she looked bored, which was usually how these visits went. Parents came into the emergency department imagining worst-case scenarios. Kids came in wondering how quickly they could leave.
You stepped into the room and offered a smile.
"Hi there."
Both of them looked up.
The mother immediately straightened.
The little girl barely moved.
"I'm Dr. Abbot, one of the attendings here. Mind if I take a look?"
The girl's eyes narrowed suspiciously.
"Am I getting stitches?"
The question came so quickly that you almost laughed.
Straight to business.
You crouched slightly so you were more at her eye level before answering.
"I'm afraid so, sweetie."Â You gave her an apologetic look.
She groaned dramatically and let her head fall back against the bed.
"Oh, come on."
Her mother sighed. "Honey."
"What?" the girl complained. "Nobody likes stitches."
"That's true."
She immediately pointed at you.
"See? She gets it."
You bit back a smile while her mother shook her head.
"I'm sorry. She's been talking nonstop since we got here."
"I'm not talking right now."
The look her mother gave her was enough to make the girl grin, and that finally earned a genuine laugh from you. The tension that had been hanging over the room since you walked in eased almost immediately. The mother's shoulders relaxed a little, and the little girl looked entirely too pleased with herself for successfully making a doctor laugh. Kids had a way of doing that. No matter how frightened the adults around them were, they somehow found a way to make things lighter.
You stepped closer to the bed and gently parted her hair, getting a better look at the laceration. It was a decent cut and definitely deep enough to need sutures, but otherwise she looked good. No active bleeding. No obvious skull deformity. She was alert, interactive, answering questions appropriately, and arguing with her mother, which was usually one of the most reassuring neurological signs you could ask for in a six-year-old.
"Okay," you said as you examined the wound. "Tell me what happened."
"I fell."
You nodded seriously.
"Excellent explanation."
The little girl beamed.
"I fell off the monkey bars."
"That makes a little more sense."
"I told her not to climb up the outside," her mother added.
"I didn't climb."
"You absolutely climbed."
The girl considered this carefully.
"Okay. Technically I climbed."
"Thank you."
"You're welcome."
You shook your head, smiling despite yourself as you continued the exam.
"Were you knocked out at all?"
The girl's eyes widened.
"No."
"Any vomiting?"
"Ew. No."
"Headache?"
"A little."
Her mother immediately leaned forward.
"She said it was worse in the waiting room."
The little girl rolled her eyes so dramatically it was almost impressive.
"Moooom."
"What?"
"It's because I hit my head."
"I know, sweetheart."
You couldn't help noticing the way her mother's hand automatically moved to smooth her hair back from her face. The gesture was completely instinctive, the sort of thing parents did without thinking about it. Protective. Familiar. A physical expression of love so ingrained it barely required thought.
"Everything you're telling me sounds reassuring," you said gently. "I don't see any signs that make me worried about a serious head injury. We'll clean the wound, numb the area, put in a few stitches, and make sure you're feeling okay before you head home."
The relief on her mother's face was immediate.
"Oh, thank God."
"Told you," the little girl said proudly.
Her mother laughed weakly and shook her head.
For a moment, the room felt warm. Normal. Familiar. Just another worried parent and another child who was far more concerned about missing recess than getting stitches. It was the sort of interaction you saw every day in emergency medicine, and standing there beside the bed, listening to the little girl chatter while her mother worried enough for both of them, everything felt reassuringly ordinary.
Satisfied, you stepped over to the computer to update the chart. Your fingers moved automatically across the keyboard while your mind stayed focused on the next steps. The wound would need irrigation, local anesthetic, a handful of simple interrupted sutures, and discharge instructions. Routine. The sort of case you saw several times a week and usually forgot before your shift was over.
Then your eyes landed on the demographic information.
Lily Allison.
Age: 6 years.
You stared at the screen.
Once.
Twice.
Three times.
As if the words might rearrange themselves if you looked long enough.
Your throat tightened.
The cursor blinked patiently in the corner of the chart while the rest of the emergency department moved around you, utterly unaware that the ground had just shifted beneath your feet.
Lily.
Six years old.
You hadn't heard that name spoken outside your own head in years. Not really. Not beyond the quiet conversations you and Jack occasionally had in the dark when neither of you could sleep. Not beyond birthdays that nobody else remembered and anniversaries that existed only for the two of you. The grief had become private over the years. Carefully folded. Carefully contained. Most people probably assumed it was gone.
Most people were wrong.
The daughter you never brought home still existed in every corner of your life.
She existed in the way you automatically calculated her age every year without meaning to. She existed in the nursery that had sat untouched for months because neither of you could bear to dismantle it. She existed in the tiny hospital bracelet tucked inside a drawer that you had never once considered throwing away. She existed in the silence that settled between you and Jack every year on her birthday. She existed in every version of the future you had imagined and every version that never happened.
And now her name was staring back at you from a patient chart.
Lily.
Six years old.
For a moment, all you could do was stare at the screen. The realization didn't hit like a sudden blow. It settled into you slowly, heavily, the way a storm settles over a landscape, until suddenly there was no part of the sky untouched by it. You'd wondered what she might have looked like at six. Wondered what kind of laugh she would've had. Whether she would've inherited Jack's eyes or your smile. Whether she would've liked soccer or dance lessons or dinosaurs or books.
But six had never felt real before.
Now it did.
Because six wasn't an idea anymore. Six was sitting ten feet away from you on an exam bed with dried blood in her hair and grass stains on her sneakers. Six was arguing with her mother about monkey bars and insisting she didn't need stitches. Six had a teacher she apparently disagreed with on a daily basis. Six had favorite games and best friends and stories about recess.
Six had become a person.
And all at once, the future you and Jack had lost stopped feeling abstract too.
Your daughter should have been six years old.
The thought came quietly, but it cut deeper than anything else.
She should have been talking too much. She should have been asking impossible questions from the back seat of the car and leaving crayons in places crayons had no business being. She should have been bringing home drawings that looked nothing like what they were supposed to be and insisting they belonged on the refrigerator. She should have been losing teeth and scraping knees and complaining about homework. She should have been doing all the ordinary things that parents spent years taking for granted.
Instead, all you had were guesses.
You would never know what her laugh sounded like.
You would never know if she was shy or stubborn or fearless.
You would never know whether she would've loved animals or hated vegetables or driven both you and Jack absolutely insane.
That was the part grief never warned you about.
People talked about losing birthdays and holidays and milestones. They talked about anniversaries and empty nurseries and all the obvious things. Nobody talked about the smaller losses. The ordinary Tuesdays. The school pickup lines. The forgotten lunchboxes. The soccer games you complained about attending while secretly loving every second of them.
Nobody talked about how grief stole an entire lifetime of tiny moments.
And somehow those were the things that hurt the most.
Without realizing it, your gaze drifted back toward the bed. Lily was still talking, still smiling, completely unaware that she'd just cracked open a part of you that had spent years trying to heal. Her mother reached over and smoothed her hair back again, that same unconscious gesture you'd noticed earlier, and the sight nearly undid you.
Because suddenly you weren't jealous of the milestones.
You were jealous of that.
Of the hand automatically reaching out.
Of knowing how your child liked her sandwiches cut.
Of helping with homework.
Of arguing about bedtime.
Of all the thousands of small moments that added up to a life together.
Lily was in the middle of explaining some elaborate disagreement she'd had with a teacher over whether "speed walking aggressively" counted as running. Her mother looked exhausted. You almost smiled.
Almost.
Then reality reasserted itself.
You weren't standing in a nursery six years ago. You weren't sitting at home imagining what might have been. You were standing in an emergency department with a patient who needed you. There was a frightened mother depending on your reassurance and a little girl waiting for her doctor to stop staring at a computer screen.
So you inhaled slowly, forced the grief back behind the walls you'd spent years building, and reminded yourself of the role you had to play.
A patient didn't need a grieving mother.
She needed a doctor.
You returned to the bedside and slipped back into the familiar rhythm of medicine. Lily launched immediately into another story, this one involving recess, and soccer. You nodded at the appropriate moments while reassessing her neurological status, checking her pupils once more and asking follow-up questions. From the outside, nothing had changed. You were still the same attending physician you'd been fifteen minutes ago. Calm. Attentive. Focused.
Inside, it felt as though you were trying to hold back a flood with your bare hands.
Every word out of Lily's mouth seemed to catch on something raw. Not because she was doing anything wrong, but because she was doing everything right. She was exactly what six years old was supposed to look like. Curious. Talkative. Dramatic. Entirely convinced that whatever happened at recess constituted breaking news. She had stories and opinions and little frustrations that would be forgotten by next week but felt enormous today.
She had a life.
You focused on the medicine because medicine made sense. Medicine had steps. Logic. Structure. The laceration was straightforward. No loss of consciousness. No vomiting. No concerning neurological findings. A simple forehead wound that would need irrigation and a few sutures before she went home. You explained the procedure to her mother, reviewed the risks, answered questions, and prepared the supplies while Lily watched with the suspicious concentration of a child trying very hard to pretend she wasn't nervous.
"Will I have a scar?"
You glanced up from the suture tray.
"Maybe a small one."
Instead of looking upset, she seemed delighted.
"My friend Tyler has one."
"Oh yeah?"
"He says it makes him look dangerous."
Despite everything, a smile tugged at your mouth.
The girl grinned back.
For one terrible moment, your mind filled in the blanks it had spent six years trying not to imagine. A little girl with Jack's eyes. Dark curls that refused to behave. A gap-toothed grin. Tiny sneakers kicked off in the hallway. Construction-paper artwork hanging crookedly on the refrigerator because neither of you could bear to throw it away.
The image felt so real it hurt.
Your hand faltered slightly while positioning the needle driver.
Only a fraction of a second.
Years of practice corrected the movement immediately, and nobody noticed. Lily certainly didn't. She was too busy informing her mother about her friend Sally.
But your chest ached.
With every stitch you placed, the grief seemed to sink a little deeper. Not because it was growing, but because it was being disturbed. Like sediment at the bottom of a river, untouched for years until something came along and stirred it up again, clouding everything around it.
By the time you tied the final knot and applied the dressing, you felt hollowed out.
"All done."
Lily blinked. "That's it?"
You smiled despite yourself. "That's it."
Her eyes widened. "I didn't even cry."
"No sweetie," you said softly. "You didn't."
You removed your gloves and turned toward Lily's mother. The rest came automatically. Wound care instructions. Concussion precautions. Watch for worsening headaches, vomiting, confusion, unusual sleepiness, or anything that seemed different from her normal behavior. Her mother listened carefully, nodding along as relief slowly replaced the fear she'd walked into the department carrying.
"So she should be okay?"
You glanced toward Lily, who was already proudly inspecting her bandage. "She should be just fine."
The woman let out a breath that sounded like she'd been holding it for hours. "Oh, thank God."
"Told you," Lily said immediately.
A small laugh escaped her mother before she shook her head and gathered their things. When she looked back at you, her eyes were shining with gratitude.
"Thank you, Dr. Abbot. Really."
"Of course."
The woman thanked you once more before guiding Lily toward the door. Just before leaving, the little girl turned around and waved enthusiastically.
"Bye, Dr. Abbot."
Your throat tightened unexpectedly.
You forced yourself to smile.
"Bye, Lily."
The door clicked shut behind them.
For a long moment, you simply stood there staring at it.
The room wasn't silent. Hospitals were never silent.
Life continued exactly as it always did. And yet, the absence left behind by one little girl felt deafening.
You weren't sure how long you stood there staring at the closed door before Dana appeared in the room.
"Hey, hun."
The sound of her voice startled you enough that you turned too quickly. It felt almost guilty, as though she'd caught you doing something you weren't supposed to be doing, even though all you'd done was stand there long after your patient had left. Dana's eyes immediately moved over your face. Not in an obvious way. Not the way most people looked when they were trying to figure out what was wrong. It was quicker than that. More practiced. Years of running an emergency department had taught her how to assess people almost as efficiently as she assessed patients.
She held up the chart in her hand.
"Need you in Trauma Two."
The words were completely ordinary. A normal request on a normal shift. You'd heard her say it dozens of times a day. You nodded immediately, grateful for the excuse to move.
"Okay. Sure. Yeah."
You stepped toward the door and reached for the chart.
Dana didn't hand it over.
That was what made you stop.
When you finally looked up, she was still watching you.
Dana had worked beside you for years. Long enough to know the difference between tired and exhausted, between stressed and overwhelmed. She knew what you looked like after a bad trauma, after a difficult death notification, after one of those shifts that seemed determined to break everyone involved. Whatever she was seeing now clearly didn't fit into any of those categories.
"Everything okay, hun?"
The answer arrived automatically.
"Fine."
You barely thought about it. The word had become instinctive over the years. Fine was easier than explaining. Easier than trying to describe how a six-year-old girl with a playground injury had somehow managed to drag you backward through six years of grief. Easier than admitting that for the last hour it had felt like somebody had reached into your chest and reopened a wound you'd spent years learning how to live around.
Dana didn't look convinced.
Her gaze drifted past you toward the computer still glowing beside the bed. You watched her eyes move across the chart, toward the patient's information at the top of the screen, and saw the exact moment understanding settled over her face.
"Oh."
The single syllable landed harder than it should have.
You hated that word because it meant she understood. It meant someone else could see the connection. It meant this wasn't something you could dismiss as a bad moment or an overreaction. It was real.
For a few seconds neither of you spoke. When Dana looked back at you, there was so much sympathy in her expression that you immediately had to look away. "I didn't even notice that, sweetie," she said quietly. "I'm sorry."
And somehow that was worse than seeing Lily's name on the chart.
It wasn't the memories that threatened to undo you.
It was the kindness.
The quiet understanding in Dana's voice. The fact that she wasn't asking questions or demanding explanations. She simply knew. And kindness had always been dangerous when you were barely holding yourself together, because it made it harder to hide. Harder to keep all the broken pieces contained behind professionalism and routine.
"You need five minutes?"
You shook your head before she even finished speaking.
"No."
The answer came too quickly, too sharp.
Because five minutes meant stopping, and stopping meant thinking. It meant sitting still long enough for everything you'd been holding back all afternoon to finally catch up with you. You knew exactly what would happen if you gave yourself permission to breathe. The carefully constructed walls you'd spent years building would crack, and there were still patients waiting to be seen.
Dana studied you for another moment. You could practically see the argument forming behind her eyes, the concern, the temptation to push a little harder. But Dana understood emergency medicine. She understood the stubbornness of people who spent their lives taking care of everyone except themselves.
Eventually she nodded.
"Okay. Whatever you want."
The words weren't dismissive. They were an offer. A reminder that if you changed your mind, she'd still be there.
Then she handed you the chart and let you go.
So you went to Trauma Two.
And then another room.
And then another.
For the next three hours, you became exactly what the job required you to be. You reviewed labs, returned pages, started IVs, called consultants, explained treatment plans, and helped Robby intubate a patient. You taught a medical student how to work through a differential diagnosis. You reassured nervous family members. You cracked the occasional joke when someone looked frightened enough to need one.
Twice your phone buzzed in your pocket.
You already knew who it was before checking.
Jack.
Both times you silenced it without opening the messages.
Not because you didn't want to talk to him. The truth was exactly the opposite. You wanted to hear his voice so badly it hurt. You wanted him to tell you it was okay. Wanted him to wrap his arms around you and somehow make sense of a day that refused to make sense.
But you knew yourself too well.
The second you heard his voice, everything you were holding together would finally fall apart.
From the outside, you were functioning perfectly.
Inside, every spare second was spent fighting against memories that kept trying to surface. The delivery room. The silence afterward. The impossibly small blanket. Jack's hand wrapped around yours so tightly it hurt. The unbearable weight of walking out of a hospital carrying flowers and paperwork instead of your daughter.
Nobody would have guessed that every quiet moment felt dangerous. Santos certainly wouldn't have spent the afternoon making inappropriate jokes if she'd known what was happening inside your head, and Javadi probably would've stopped peppering you with questions every time she spotted you in the hallway. To everyone else, you looked exactly the same. Competent. Calm. Busy. Just another attending making it through another shift.
The problem was that every time the department gave you even a second to breathe, your mind drifted right back to Central Fourteen.
Back to Lily.
Back to the missing front tooth and the dried blood in her hair. Back to the way she'd smiled after the stitches were done, proud of herself for not crying. Back to her mother's hand automatically reaching out to smooth her hair away from her face.
And beneath those memories waited older ones.
Every time one of those memories surfaced, you shoved it away and focused on the next task in front of you. Review the labs. Call the consultant. Reassess the patient in South Seven. Answer the page. Sign the orders. Do something. Anything. As long as you kept moving, you could stay ahead of it.
For a while, the strategy worked.
Emergency medicine had always rewarded motion. There was always another patient waiting, another problem demanding your attention. Grief struggled to compete with a department that never stopped moving.
But eventually the shift slowed. The waiting room was still full. Patients were still arriving. Nurses were still moving through the hallways with armfuls of supplies and half-finished conversations. The emergency department was still alive.
There was just a little more space between crises.
A little more room to think.
And that was the problem.
Because the moment there was space to think, there was space to feel.
You found yourself walking before you consciously decided where you were going. One minute you were standing at a workstation reviewing a chart, and the next you were moving through the department on instinct. Past the nurses' station.
You didn't stop to question it.
Some part of you had already made the decision.
By the time you pushed open the rooftop door, your chest physically ached from holding everything in. The cool evening air hit your face immediately, carrying the distant sounds of traffic from the streets below.
Normally the roof helped.
Normally it gave you enough distance from the chaos downstairs to breathe again. A few minutes alone, a little fresh air, and then you could go back down and finish the shift.
Not tonight.
Tonight there was nothing left to distract you.
No patients waiting for answers.
No charts demanding signatures.
No monitors alarming.
No pages interrupting your thoughts.
Just silence.
And grief.
For six years, you'd learned how to live around it. You'd learned how to carry it to work, how to laugh despite it, how to build an entire life around an absence that never really left. Most days you were successful. Most days the grief stayed where you'd put it.
But grief was patient.
It didn't disappear just because you got better at avoiding it.
It waited.
And the moment you finally stopped running, it caught up.
By the time Jack walked through the ambulance bay entrance for his night shift, he already felt exhausted.
Not the kind of exhaustion that came from long hours or too many patients. He could handle that. This was older than that. Deeper. Sleep had been a problem for years now, long before the Pitt.
Afghanistan had taken care of whatever normal relationship he might have had with sleep.
The nightmares had changed over the years, but they had never disappeared completely. Some nights, he woke up convinced he could still hear explosions. Other nights, he reached for a leg that wasn't there anymore. Therapy had helped. Time had helped. Experience had helped. But some things never fully leave you.
Losing Lily had added an entirely different category of nightmare.
For a long time, he thought he'd experienced every kind of pain a man could endure. He'd survived a war. Lost friends. Â Lost his wife. Lost part of himself. Watched relationships fall apart. Spent months rebuilding a life he hadn't been sure he wanted anymore.
None of it came close.
There was something uniquely cruel about losing a child because there was nowhere for the grief to go. It settled inside you and stayed there. It changed the shape of everything around it.
The hardest part hadn't even been his own grief.
It had been watching yours.
Jack still remembered those first months with painful clarity. He remembered waking up in the middle of the night to find your side of the bed empty. Sometimes he'd discover you standing in the nursery doorway, staring into the darkness. Sometimes you were sitting on the floor beside the crib, crying so quietly he almost couldn't hear it.
Other nights were worse.
There were nights when you'd wake up screaming. Nights when he had to shake you awake because you were trapped somewhere inside a dream. Nights when you'd cling to him afterward so tightly it felt like you were afraid he'd disappear too.
Even now, years later, those memories stayed with him.
In fact, they had become their own kind of nightmare.
Because every time he thought about Lily, he thought about you.
About the way your smile had disappeared for months.
About how laughter had become something you had to relearn.
About how every pregnancy announcement from a friend became a battle neither of you discussed afterward.
Therapy had helped eventually. More than either of you wanted to admit at the time.
When your therapist first suggested switching to day shifts so the two of you weren't constantly orbiting the same grief twenty-four hours a day, Jack had thought it was the dumbest thing he'd ever heard.
"You want us to spend less time together?" he'd asked.
"No," she'd replied patiently. "I want you to learn how to exist outside of this loss."
At the time, he'd hated her for saying it.
Looking back, she had probably saved both of you.
The automatic doors slid shut behind him as he entered the department. The familiar sounds of the ER immediately surrounded him.
"Hey."
Dana looked up from the nurses' station.
"Hey."
Jack dropped his bag beside a workstation and glanced around.
"Is Robby gone already?"
"No. He's talking with a patient's family."
Jack nodded absently, but his eyes kept moving through the department.
It wasn't even conscious anymore. After all these years, one of the first things he always did when he came in was look for you. Sometimes he'd catch a glimpse of you halfway down a hallway. Sometimes you'd already be buried in a patient room. Occasionally, you'd be sitting at a computer pretending to chart while actually scrolling through your phone.
Tonight, though, you weren't anywhere.
Dana noticed immediately.
Of course she did.
"Your wife's upstairs."
Jack's gaze snapped back to her.
Something in her voice made his stomach tighten.
It was subtle. Most people probably wouldn't have noticed it. But he'd worked with Dana for too long. He knew her rhythms. Knew the difference between casual information and information she was carefully choosing how to deliver.
For a moment neither of them spoke.
Jack had worked with Dana long enough to know when she was choosing her words carefully, and the hesitation alone was enough to make something tighten in his chest. Dana wasn't someone who danced around bad news. She didn't soften things unless she thought the person standing in front of her genuinely needed it.
"Everything okay?" he asked quietly.
Dana looked down at the chart in her hands before answering. "There was a kid today. Playground fall. Nothing serious."
Jack waited.
Something in her expression told him that wasn't the important part.
"The kid's name was Lily."
The air seemed to leave his lungs.
Dana didn't need to explain why that mattered. She didn't need to remind him of a little girl neither of them had ever gotten to watch grow up. She didn't need to explain why his wife had disappeared to the roof instead of heading home after her shift. Still, after a moment, she added softly, "She was six, Jack."
His jaw tightened immediately.
Six.
His daughter would have been six years old.
The thought arrived with the same brutal certainty it always did, the same way it showed up every birthday, every Christmas, every first day of school season when parents filled social media with photographs of backpacks and oversized smiles. Six years old. Old enough to lose baby teeth. Old enough to read simple books. Old enough to come home from school excited about friends and teachers and playground drama. Old enough to be a person. Not just a memory. Not just a name. A child. A little girl who should have existed.
Jack looked away and rubbed a hand across his jaw, trying to push down the familiar ache rising in his chest. He wasn't thinking about the patient. He wasn't picturing some random six-year-old who had fallen off playground equipment. He was picturing you standing in that room, looking down at that chart, seeing the name, seeing the age, and feeling six years of carefully buried grief suddenly crack open beneath your feet. Because he knew exactly how your mind worked. He knew you would've smiled at the patient, reassured the mother, repaired the laceration, and done everything right. You would've been calm and professional because that's what you always were. And all the while, you would've been imagining the life your daughter never got to have.
"How bad?" he finally asked.
Dana's expression softened immediately. Not because of the patient. Because she knew exactly who he was asking about.
"She made it through the shift, which is honestly a miracle. Poor thing was like a walking ghost."
The answer hurt more than Jack expected because he understood exactly what it meant. It meant you'd spent hours pretending to be okay. You'd smiled at patients, answered pages, reviewed charts, taught students, and handled emergencies while carrying around a grief that had probably been tearing you apart from the inside. You'd done what doctors always did. You'd put everyone else first. You'd survived the shift.
But surviving and being okay had never been the same thing.
Without another word, he turned and headed straight upstairs.
The rooftop door creaked shut behind him.
Jack didn't move immediately. He stood near the entrance for a moment, letting his eyes adjust to the fading evening light as he searched the rooftop. It didn't take long to find you.
You were standing at the far end, facing the city.
The skyline stretched endlessly before you, washed in gold and blue from the setting sun. Traffic crawled through the streets below, headlights beginning to flicker on as evening settled over Pittsburgh. The city was alive, moving forward the way it always did.
You weren't.
Your arms were wrapped tightly around yourself, shoulders hunched slightly against the wind. From where he stood, you looked small. Not physically. There was just something about grief that shrank people, made them curl inward around pain that nobody else could see. Jack felt his chest tighten because he knew that posture. He'd seen it before.
For a second, he wasn't standing on a hospital roof. He was standing in the doorway of the nursery six years ago, watching you stare into a crib neither of you could bear to dismantle. You hadn't been crying then either. That was the thing most people never understood. The moments that scared him most weren't the ones when you cried. They were the quiet ones. The moments when you became so still, it was like all the life had drained out of you.
Before Lily, you'd never been quiet.
You'd been loud laughter in grocery store aisles. Terrible singing in the car. Endless conversations that jumped from one subject to another so quickly he could barely keep up. You'd always been moving, always talking, always filling every room you entered with energy. Then one day, that woman disappeared, and Jack spent months wondering if she'd ever come back.
She had, eventually.
Mostly.
But there were still days like this.
You must have heard the rooftop door because your head tilted slightly, acknowledging his presence without actually turning around. You already knew it was him.
Jack shoved his hands into the pockets of his scrub pants and started walking toward you. He didn't rush. After everything you'd survived together, he'd learned that grief couldn't be rushed. Sometimes the best thing he could do was simply show up and wait for you to let him in.
When he was close enough, he looked out at the city beside you and said, "You know, there are easier ways to avoid answering my texts."
The joke was weak, but intentional.
For a few seconds, you didn't respond. Then he heard you let out a small breath.
"I wasn't answering anyone's texts."
The roughness in your voice immediately told him what he needed to know. You'd been crying for a while.
"Yeah," he said quietly. "Dana filled me in."
That was all he said. That was all he needed to say.
Jack stopped beside the railing, leaving just enough space between you that it didn't feel suffocating. One of the things grief had taught both of you was that comfort wasn't always touch. Sometimes comfort was simply presence. Knowing somebody was willing to stand beside you in the dark without demanding you come out of it immediately.
For a while, neither of you spoke.
The silence wasn't awkward. It had never been between the two of you. Jack had always loved that about your relationship. He never needed to perform around you. Never needed to fill every quiet moment with conversation. The two of you could stand together without speaking and still understand exactly what the other was feeling.
Eventually, he glanced sideways.
Your eyes were fixed on the horizon, red and swollen from crying. It wasn't the tears that hurt to see. He'd seen you cry before. What hurt was the exhaustion. The defeated look on your face. The expression of someone who had spent hours fighting a battle they couldn't win.
"You should've called me."
The words came out before he could stop them.
You laughed softly, but there wasn't any humor in it.
"Why?"
Jack frowned.
"Because."
You looked at him for the first time.
"Because what?"
"Because I would've come."
The answer was immediate. No hesitation. No uncertainty. As if there had never been any other possible outcome.
Something in your expression cracked at that.
When you finally broke the silence, your voice was so quiet he almost missed it.
"She smiled."
Jack looked over at you.
You laughed softly, shaking your head.
"That's the stupid part. The name hurt. Seeing her age hurt. But I could handle that. I thought I could handle that." Your fingers tightened around your arms. "Then she smiled and I just kept thinking..." You stopped, swallowing hard. "God, our daughter could've smiled like that."
Jack looked away toward the city.
The pain in your voice was familiar. Not because he'd heard those exact words before, but because he'd lived with that same thought for years. There were moments when the grief was manageable, when it sat quietly in the background and let you both function. Then there were moments when something completely ordinary would rip it open again.
A little girl in a grocery store.
A first day of school picture.
A family at a restaurant.
You wiped at your face, frustrated by the tears that refused to stop.
"I just kept looking at her. Every time she talked, every time she rolled her eyes at her mom, every time she laughed, I kept wondering what Lily would've been like."
Your voice cracked around your daughter's name.
"I know she wasn't our daughter. I know that. But I couldn't stop comparing them."
"You don't have to explain that to me."
The answer came immediately.
You looked over at him.
Jack was still staring out at the city, jaw tight, hands shoved into his pockets.
"I've done the same thing."
You blinked.
"What?"
He let out a humorless laugh.
"You think you're the only one?"
For a moment he shook his head, almost embarrassed by the admission.
"There are times I'll see a kid somewhere and immediately start doing the math. Every birthday. Every Christmas. Every school year." He rubbed a hand across his face. "Hell, sometimes I don't even realize I'm doing it."
You stared at him.
Because Jack didn't talk about this.
Not often.
Not unless you dragged it out of him.
The silence stretched between you before he continued.
"I still wonder what she'd look like."
The confession sounded strange coming from him. Vulnerable in a way that felt almost rare.
"I still wonder if she'd have your smile." A small smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. "Or your attitude."
You snorted despite yourself.
"My attitude?"
"Absolutely your attitude."
The smile disappeared as quickly as it came.
"I wonder if she'd like soccer. Or music. Or if she'd hate school." His eyes remained fixed on the horizon. "I wonder if she'd be smart enough to get into trouble and talk her way out of it."
A lump formed in your throat.
Because those weren't hypothetical thoughts.
They were thoughts he'd clearly had before.
Many times.
Thoughts he'd carried by himself.
"I thought I was doing better," you admitted quietly.
Jack finally turned toward you.
"You are."
"It doesn't feel like it."
"No." His voice softened. "It feels like today hurt."
You looked down.
"I spent six years trying not to think about what we missed."
Jack nodded slowly.
"I know."
"And then she walked into that room and suddenly all I could think about was everything our daughter never got."
The words spilled out before you could stop them.
"First grade. Birthday parties. Soccer games. School pictures. Stupid arguments about bedtime. All those little things everyone complains about." Your voice trembled. "We would've loved those things."
Jack's eyes burned.
Because you were right.
You would've.
You would've complained and laughed and argued over homework and worried about report cards. You would've picked her up from school, taken hundreds of pictures, and embarrassed her in front of her friends.
You would've had a daughter.
Instead, all either of you had were imagined versions of a little girl who never got the chance to grow up.
For a long moment, neither of you spoke.
The wind tugged gently at your hair as you stared out at the city below. You closed your eyes for a moment and let the cool air wash over your face. Your chest still hurt. It felt like it had been hurting all day. Maybe longer than that.
Eventually, Jack stepped closer.
Not because he thought he could fix any of it. The two of you had learned that lesson years ago. There were some wounds love couldn't heal and some losses that never became smaller no matter how much time passed. After everything you'd survived together, Jack understood that sometimes the only thing you could offer another person was your presence. A reminder that they weren't carrying the weight alone.
His hand found yours automatically.
The gesture was so familiar neither of you seemed to think about it anymore. Your fingers slipped between his without hesitation, settling into a place they'd been finding for years. There was something painfully comforting about it. Six years later and your body still reached for him whenever things got bad. Six years later and his hand still closed around yours as though it belonged there.
"I miss her too," he said quietly.
The words nearly undid you.
Not because they were profound. They weren't.
There was no attempt to make things better. No reassurance. No careful speech about healing or moving forward. Just the truth. Simple and devastating in a way only truth could be.
I miss her too.
For a moment, neither of you looked at each other. You simply stood there holding hands while tears burned behind your eyes. Jack squeezed your fingers once, and somehow that hurt almost as much as the words.
You stared out at the city for so long that he was beginning to think the conversation was over when a quiet laugh escaped you.
It wasn't really a laugh.
More like a breath that got lost on its way out.
Jack immediately glanced over.
"What?"
You shook your head.
"Nothing."
His eyebrow lifted.
"That's never reassuring."
Despite yourself, the corner of your mouth twitched.
"Why?"
"Because every time somebody says 'nothing,' it's followed by something that's definitely not nothing."
For a second, you almost smiled.
Then the feeling disappeared as quickly as it had arrived.
Your gaze dropped to your joined hands. Jack's thumb was moving absentmindedly across your knuckles, tracing the same small pattern he'd been tracing for years without ever seeming to realize it. The familiarity of it made your chest ache.
Because this was the part nobody saw.
The years afterward.
The thousands of tiny ways the two of you had kept each other alive.
You swallowed hard.
"I never told you something."
The change in your voice was immediate.
Jack straightened slightly.
"What is it?"
The question was gentle, but you could already see concern settling into his expression.
You looked away.
Suddenly the words felt impossible.
They had lived inside you for six years. Six years of therapy, sleepless nights, anniversaries, birthdays, and somehow you'd never said them out loud. Maybe because saying them would make them real. Maybe because part of you still felt ashamed of them.
But after today, after Lily and the missing front tooth and the smile you couldn't stop thinking about, you weren't sure you could keep carrying it by yourself anymore.
"After we lost Lily..." Your voice caught. "Those first few months were bad."
The moment the words left your mouth, Jack's expression changed.
Not because he disagreed.
Because he remembered.
God, he remembered.
There were entire stretches of those months that had blurred together over time, but some memories never faded. The nursery. The sleepless nights. The endless silence that seemed to fill every room of the apartment. The way both of you kept pretending you were okay because the other person looked worse. The way grief had transformed your home into a place neither of you wanted to be but couldn't bear to leave.
You laughed weakly and wiped at your eyes.
"I was sitting in her room one night."
The memory felt painfully clear.
You could still see the moonlight coming through the window. Still remember sitting in the rocking chair staring at a crib that would never be used.
"And I remember thinking..." Your throat tightened. "God, I remember thinking it wasn't fair that she was gone and I was still here."
A tear slipped down your cheek.
You didn't wipe it away.
For a second neither of you moved.
Jack was looking at you now.
Really looking at you.
The way he did when he knew something important was coming and was almost afraid to hear it.
Your voice dropped to a whisper.
"I thought about joining her."
For a moment, Jack didn't react at all.
The silence stretched between you.
You could actually see the impact of the confession settling over him, could see the exact second it landed. It was like watching the air leave his lungs. His face didn't change immediately. He didn't interrupt. Didn't argue. Didn't rush to reassure you.
He just looked at you.
Heartbroken.
As though six years later he'd discovered there was still a piece of your pain he'd never known existed.
"I never had a plan," you said quickly. "I wasn't going to do anything. It wasn't like that. Or maybe it was, I don't know."
Your voice cracked and you looked away, suddenly unable to meet his eyes.
"I was just so tired, Jack."
The words felt inadequate. Ridiculous, even. How were you supposed to explain that kind of exhaustion to someone who had lived through it beside you? Every morning began the same way. For a few brief seconds after waking up, there would be peace. Then reality would return. Lily was gone. She was still gone. She was going to stay gone. And you would have to survive another day knowing it.
"I'd wake up and have to remember all over again," you said quietly. "Every single day. There were mornings when I genuinely didn't know how to keep doing it."
Jack didn't respond. He closed his eyes instead, and you knew exactly where he'd gone. Back to that apartment. Back to those months neither of you ever talked about anymore. Months that felt blurred together now except for the parts that didn't. The nursery. The sleepless nights. The sound of the shower running because it was the only place you could cry without feeling watched. The way grief settled over everything until even breathing felt like work.
Neither of you had survived those months gracefully. There was nothing noble about it. The two of you had stumbled through them half-broken, taking turns falling apart and pretending you weren't. Looking back, it felt less like surviving and more like refusing to die.
When Jack finally opened his eyes again, there was so much pain in them that it made your throat tighten.
"Why didn't you tell me?"
The question wasn't angry. If he'd been angry, you would've known what to do with it. Anger could be defended against. Anger had somewhere to go. This sounded heartbroken, and somehow that hurt more.
A shaky laugh escaped you.
"Look at you."
Jack frowned immediately.
"What does that mean?"
"It means you were barely holding yourself together too."
Your eyes dropped to your joined hands.
"I remember those months, Jack. I remember waking up in the middle of the night and checking if you'd slept at all. I remember finding you sitting in the garage for hours because you thought I didn't notice."
His mouth twitched.
"I was being subtle."
"You were absolutely not being subtle."
For a second, something almost resembling a smile passed between you before disappearing again. The memories were already there, crowding the space. The apartment that had become too quiet. The nursery neither of you could bear to touch. The endless cycle of pretending you were okay because the other person looked worse. You trying to protect him from your grief while he tried to protect you from his. Both of you failing. Both of you loving each other enough to keep trying anyway.
"You stopped eating," you continued softly. "You'd sit at the table and push food around your plate for twenty minutes and call it dinner. I'd wake up at three in the morning and find you staring at the ceiling or sitting on the couch in the dark."
Jack looked away.
"You looked at me like I was going to disappear."
The confession slipped out before you could stop it.
His jaw tightened immediately because he knew it was true. There had been mornings when he'd wake up and panic before he even opened his eyes. Mornings when he'd reach across the bed just to make sure you were still there. Times when he'd come home and find you sitting in the nursery and feel overwhelming relief that you were still breathing.
"You were all I had left."
His voice was so quiet it almost disappeared into the wind.
The words stole the air from your lungs.
Jack kept his gaze fixed on the city.
"I lost Lily," he said, his voice cracking around her name. He swallowed hard before continuing. "I lost Lily, and then I watched you disappear too."
The tears came back immediately.
"There were days I didn't recognize you," he admitted. "And I hated myself for thinking that."
You closed your eyes.
Because you remembered her too. The woman who couldn't walk through the baby aisle without crying. The woman who heard a newborn crying in public and immediately had to leave. Sometimes that version of yourself still scared you.
"I didn't know how to help you," Jack said quietly. "Which was a problem, because helping people is kind of the only thing I know how to do."
That finally pulled the smallest smile from you.
"That's your whole personality?"
"Pretty much."
"You couldn't even fix Robbyâs dishwasher."
A faint laugh escaped him.
"I still maintain that wasn't my fault."
For a second the heaviness eased, just enough to breathe.
Then Jack looked back at you, and the humor disappeared.
"If you had told me..."
His voice softened.
"If you had told me you were thinking about something like that, I would've stayed."
The tears slipped down your cheeks.
"I know."
"No."
He shook his head immediately.
"I don't think you do."
There was no anger in his voice. Only grief. Regret. Love. The kind of love that had spent six years carrying the same loss and still hadn't learned how to put it down.
"I would've sat on that nursery floor with you every night if I had to. I would've stayed awake. I would've listened. I would've done anything."
And that was what hurt.
Because you believed him.
You always had.
The problem wasn't that you didn't trust him.
It had never been about trust. If anything, that was the problem. You trusted him completely. You trusted him enough to know exactly what losing Lily had done to him, even when he tried to hide it. You remembered the weight he lost, the sleepless nights, the way he stopped laughing for a while. You remembered the way he looked at you during those first months, as though he was constantly checking to make sure you were still there.
"I couldn't do that to you."
Jack frowned.
"What?"
"I couldn't give you one more thing to carry." Your voice broke. "You were already drowning."
The words seemed to surprise him. For a moment he just stared at you, and then a quiet laugh escaped him. There wasn't any humor in it. If anything, it sounded exhausted. Like the truth hurt too much to do anything else.
"That's exactly what I thought about you."
The words settled heavily between you.
For a second neither of you spoke, because suddenly so many memories looked different. All those nights spent lying awake beside each other pretending to be asleep. All the conversations that stopped just short of what you were really feeling. All the moments one of you had walked into a room and found the other crying, only for both of you to immediately insist you were fine. You had spent years believing you were protecting him. He had spent years believing he was protecting you. Somehow, despite loving each other more than anyone else in the world, you'd both ended up carrying parts of your grief alone.
Jack looked away first, out toward the city lights glittering beneath the darkening sky. His jaw tightened and for a moment you thought he wasn't going to say anything else.
Instead he swallowed hard and asked quietly, "You know what kept me here?"
You blinked.
"What?"
A humorless laugh escaped him as he rubbed a hand across his jaw.
"You."
The answer hit so hard you almost thought you'd misheard him.
Jack kept staring at the city.
"I wasn't staying alive for me back then."
His voice sounded different now. Raw. Stripped of all the things he usually hid behind. You had known Jack through some of the worst moments of his life. You had seen him after Afghanistan. Seen him after surgeries and physical therapy and nightmares that woke him in the middle of the night. You had watched him survive things that would've broken most people.
You couldn't remember the last time he sounded this vulnerable.
"There were days I didn't want to get out of bed," he admitted quietly. "Days when I couldn't think past the next hour. I wasn't doing any of it because I wanted to. I wasn't doing it because I thought things would get better."
He paused, staring out at the skyline.
"I was doing it because of you."
Your throat tightened painfully.
Jack shook his head, almost like he was embarrassed by the admission.
"I knew what losing her was doing to you. I saw it every day. I saw you stop sleeping. I saw you walk around our apartment looking like a ghost." His voice cracked. "And every time I thought about giving up, every time things got bad enough that I just wanted everything to stop, all I could think was that if I left too..."
He stopped.
For a second he couldn't finish.
"...you'd be alone."
The words nearly shattered you.
Jack looked down, blinking hard.
"And that scared me more than anything."
The confession settled between you with a weight that seemed to press against your chest. It wasn't dramatic. It wasn't some grand declaration. If anything, it was devastating because of how simple it was. After everything that had happened, after all the pain and anger and grief, the thing that had kept him here was the same thing that had kept you here.
Each other.
You stared at him as memories rearranged themselves inside your head. Every meal he'd forced himself to eat. Every morning he'd gotten out of bed when neither of you wanted to. Every phone call. Every silent drive. Every night he'd sat beside you without saying a word because there weren't any words that could make it better. You had always thought he was being strong for you. It had never occurred to you that he was hanging on just as desperately.
Jack finally turned toward you.
His eyes were red.
There were tears sitting there now, and for once he wasn't trying to hide them.
"Lily is gone."
The words hurt.
They would always hurt.
Nothing was ever going to change that. Not time. Not therapy. Not surviving. There would always be a part of both of you that ached when her name came up. There would always be birthdays and anniversaries and random moments in grocery stores that knocked the air out of your lungs.
But Jack looked at you anyway.
"But you aren't."
A tear slid down his cheek.
He didn't wipe it away.
"And I'm really damn grateful for that."
That was what finally broke you.
Not because you suddenly missed Lily more than you had five minutes ago. Not because the grief was any worse. But because after six years, you finally understood something neither of you had ever said out loud. You had spent all this time believing you survived for him. Believing every impossible day had been endured because you couldn't leave him behind.
And all along, he'd been doing exactly the same thing.
The sob escaped before you could stop it.
Jack didn't try to say anything else. There wasn't anything left to say. Instead, he stepped forward and wrapped his arms around you, and you went immediately. His arms tightened around you the second you buried your face against his shoulder, holding you so tightly it almost hurt. For a long time neither of you moved.
Up here on the roof, there was only the two of you.
Two people who had spent six years carrying the same loss.
Two people who had spent six years keeping each other alive.
And the daughter you would spend the rest of your lives missing.
summary: when chase is rushed to the er with a severe allergic reaction, you and jack are forced to face the crisis together. (4.1k)
pairing: jack abbot x reader
content: divorce/separation, co-parenting dynamics, tension, language, heavy angst, hurt/comfort, emotional distress, descriptions of a severe, life-threatening allergic reaction (the info of which may be a little inaccurate), self-blame/guilt.
authors note: it shouldnât have taken me this long to drop this but i had to briefly go back to the drawing board (we back tho). in my head thereâs about three ish parts left (i donât want to let them go theyâre my children).
this particular shift had been bad for jack from the moment it began. it was a slow-burning fuse that had finally exploded into a marathon.
by 9:25 p.m., everyone had long past the point of ordinary fatigue and slipped into something more frantic and overheated.
the air tasted stale, heavy with the sharp tang of floor cleaner, and the unmistakable scent of human sweat. the overhead lights hummed a low, vibrating note that seemed to bore straight into the back of jack's skull.
down the corridor near triage, someone in a severe psychiatric crisis was screaming raspy obscenities at security. their words were muffled but pounded against thick glass.
a pretty normal thursday night.
jack exited trauma three, peeling off bloody nitrile gloves with a sharp snap that echoed sharply in the corridor.
dr. parker ellis followed two steps behind him, talking too fast, her fingers flying across an ipad.
"the repeat lactate's worse, and radiology still hasn't called back about the abdominal ctâ"
"then call them again." jack said, his tone carrying a tired but dryly amused smirk as he tossed his gloves into the biohazard bin.
"i did."
"well then call them louder."
ellis let out a theatrical puff of air, her own lips twitching slightly. "that's not a real medical instruction, abbot."
"it is if you say it with authority." jack smiled faintly, though it quickly faded as the sheer exhaustion of the night settled back in.
his scrub top stuck unpleasantly between his shoulder blades from sweat.
he hadn't eaten since sixâunless stale graham crackers from the patient nutrition room counted as a food groupâand his lower back ached with the deep, familiar throb that meant he had been standing too long again.
at the nurses' station, lena was arguing with mateo over which patient stole hospital socks from supply.
"they're hospital socks, mateo."
"it's the principle."
jack reached across the desk, snatching a chart from the top of the pile. "tell psych in room nine if he throws one more urinal at my staff, i'm going to be the one sedating him personally."
lena pointed a finger at him immediately. "see? that's leadership."
mateo sighed, tapping his stethoscope against his clipboard. "you people are why i've been considering blood pressure medication."
against jack's thigh, his phone vibrated.
he almost ignored it. on a thursday night, a vibration meant a page, a lab alert, or a consult.
but a specific, rhythmic pulse against his hip made him pause.
he pulled it out, glanced down at the screen, and saw your name.
everything inside him stilled.
the flatlining beep of a heart monitor down the hall and the squeak of sneakers on linoleum all of it compressed into static because you didn't call him during shifts anymore.
recently, it had been a carefully curated dance of text messages. you both kept it strictly to short, sterile logistics, mostly because of a strange new tension that had started bleeding into every single interaction.
neither of you wanted it there. you were fiercely determined to keep your boundaries razor-sharp.
jack felt the exact same way. he respected your life, and he had no intention of complicating things again.
which meant he was working twice as hard to lock his own thoughts down.
he pressed the phone to his ear, stepping away from the desk. "hey," he answered normally, his voice natural, but already laced with an undercurrent of sudden, sharp focus.
there was chaos bleeding through the receiver.
the distinct, terrifying sound of heavy footsteps on pavement and people talking over one another in a panic.
"jackâ"
every nerve ending in his body snapped painfully awake. he straightened, his spine cracking, a motion so sudden and violent that lena's banter died instantly. she looked up, her eyes narrowing as she read the sudden rigor in his posture.
"what happened?" jack asked, his voice dropping an octave.
your breathing sounded wrong. you weren't crying and the thing is crying he could handle, crying was a release.
this was worse.
this was the ragged, suffocating sound of someone trying desperately not to break apart in public.
"chase, sheâshe had something with cashews, they think. she was at sarah's house and her mom used an epipen and they're taking her toâ"
"here?" jack was already moving before you could finish your sentence. dr. ellis jumped back as jack blew past her like a freight train toward ems intake. "when did symptoms start?"
"i don't know maybe like eight minutes ago? they said she was having trouble breathing andâ"
his stomach dropped, a cold, violent plunge into freefall. panic, sharp and suffocating, clawed at the back of his throat, but years of trauma medicine forced his voice to do the exact opposite.
he clamped down hard on his own terror, deliberately softening his tone into something reassuring for you.
"hey," he murmured, his voice smoothing out, thick with a warmth he hadn't used in years. "hey, breathe. it's going to be okay. i promise you, she is going to be completely fine."
"i think so, but sarah's mom sounded panicked, jack, and iâ"
"i know, i know," he interrupted gently, his heart hammering against his ribs as he kicked open the heavy double doors of the ambulance bay, stepping out into the thick, humid evening air.
"listen to me. the epi is most likely already working, and i am standing right out in the bay waiting for her. she's coming straight to me."
silence stretched over the line, save for the low hum of your car's air conditioning blasting on your end.
then your breathing caught, a hard, broken sound.
jack closed his eyes briefly, leaning his forehead against the brick wall of the bay, his own chest aching with a phantom tightness. "how far out are you?"
"thirty minutes. maybe forty five with all this stupid fucking traffic."
"okay. do me a favor and drive safely. take your time, don't speed."
"our daughter can't breathe and you're telling me not to speed?"
fear always made you sound angry first.
even now. even after everything that had torn you apart, he knew the cadence of your terror perfectly.
jack gripped the aluminum railing of the bay. "i just need you getting here in one piece," he said, his voice dropping into something quiet, incredibly tender, and devastatingly familiar.
"let me handle this part. i've got her, okay? i won't let anything happen to her. i promise."
a long pause. the anger drained out of you, leaving only a fragile, trembling "yeah."
he hung up just as the red and white lights of the ambulance flooded the bay, the tires screeching softly against the dry asphalt.
the back doors swung open before the vehicle had even fully stopped.
and suddenly, the rest of the world ceased to exist.
"sixteen-year-old female," the paramedic started breathlessly, guiding the stretcher down the ramp.
"known tree nut allergy, likely cashew exposure approximately twenty minutes ago at a friend's residence. one epi administered on scene by the friend's motherâ"
jack's eyes flicked to the side as sarah's mother scrambled out of the back of the rig behind the stretcher.
she was shaking, and visibly sweating from the summer heat. "dr. abbot, i am so sorry, they were just watching a movie and i didn't realize the snack mix hadâ"
"you gave her the epi," jack cut her off, his voice firm but surprisingly gentle as he placed a brief hand on her shoulder.
"you did what you could" he reassured her.
he gestured toward the double doors, where mateo was already jogging out. "get her checked in at the desk, get her a cold water, and keep her updated."
"on it." mateo said, quickly guiding the distraught mother inside.
then jack looked down at the stretcher to his daughter.
she looked so small, curled slightly inward on the stretcher beneath the thin, scratchy ambulance blankets.
her face was blotchy with angry, blooming hives and her eyes behind her glasses were terrified. her breathing was shallow, a whistling sound catching in her throat.
something primitive and terrifying ripped straight through jack's chest, tearing away the doctor, the degrees, the decades of experience. for one half-second, he wasn't a doctor. he was just a father watching his baby girl struggle for air.
the cold, brutal machinery of his training slammed back into place, locking down the panic.
"hey, bug."
chase's head lolled toward him, her eyes tracking his face. "dad."
her voice sounded rough and sandpapered.
jack stepped alongside the moving stretcher, keeping pace as they wheeled her through the trauma intake doors. "can you take a deep breath for me, sweetheart?"
her chest hitched, her shoulders tensing as she winced.
his heart nearly stopped, but his hands remained perfectly steady. "okay. that's okay. you're doing so great."
dr. john shen appeared beside him instantly, already snapping on a pair of fresh gloves. "what've we got?"
"anaphylaxis. epi given about fifteen minutes ago. airway is tight but patent."
shen nodded once, sharply, and immediately began hooking chase up to the monitors. "hey, your dad is pretty important here as you know, which means we're going to take extra good care of you."
chase nodded weakly, her head heavy against the thin pillow.
mateo pushed into the room next, a syringe already primed. "steroids and benadryl are ready. going into the iv now."
everything moved with the fluid, practiced speed of controlled chaos. jack took a stethoscope from around his neck and listened to chase's lungs himself.
he trusted everyone in this room with his life but he physically could not stop his own hands from checking.
a faint wheeze but it was improving.
thank fuck.
"bp's pretty stable," shen announced, eyeing the monitor. "tachy at 132."
"expected post-epi," jack answered automatically, his voice a flat line of professional calm.
but his body language said otherwise.
only the people who had bled with him on the night shift for years would notice the telltale signs.
the white-knuckle grip he had on the stethoscope, the rigid tension locked across his broad shoulders, and the fact that he hadn't looked away from chase's face for more than three seconds.
shen noticed. he caught his eye briefly over chase's chart, giving him a microscopic nod. i've got it. go be her dad.
jack exhaled once through his nose, the air hot and shaky.
on the bed, chase shifted weakly against the pillow, the color slowly returning to her cheeks as the steroids kicked in. shen and mateo quietly slipped out of the room to grab a warm blanket and update the desk, leaving father and daughter alone for the first time.
"dad?"
he stepped closer instantly, taking her small, cold hand in both of his. "i'm right here, bug."
"is mom coming?" her raspy voice cracked, her fingers tightening around his with a sudden burst of anxiety.
"she's on her way," jack murmured, his tone incredibly soft as he used his free hand to carefully brush damp, dark curls back from her forehead. "she's driving through the city right now."
chase swallowed hard, her eyes pooling with sudden, glassy tears. "she's going to be so fucking mad at me. i didn't check the bowl, dad. i just took a handful. she always tells me to check."
he winced at her language but a breathless, choked laugh escaped his throat. it nearly destroyed him, the sheer vulnerability of her fear.
he forced his features into a warm, unshakable smile, leaning in a little closer to ground her.
"your mom is not going to be mad at you, sweetheart. she loves you more than life itself. she would never, ever think that, okay? you don't get to worry about anything except resting."
her mouth twitched into a faint, exhausted smile, the tension draining from her small frame. "okay. i'm sorry."
"nope. it's not your fault. it's never your fault."
mateo quietly stepped back into the room, adjusting a freshly warmed blanket higher over chase's shoulders and dimming the overhead trauma lights. the small, human kindness of the gesture hit jack unexpectedly hard.
because suddenly, the adrenaline began to clear, and the reality of the situation rushed in to fill the vacuum.
you weren't here yet.
which meant you were out there, somewhere in the dark, driving through the warm summer night, trapped between panic and catastrophe.
you were probably gripping the steering wheel until your fingers bled, blaming yourself for letting her go to a friend's house, trying not to cry so you wouldn't blur your vision on the highway.
the thought landed badly. heavy with the weight of old ghosts and broken promises.
jack crushed it immediately. not tonight.
still, a quiet, heavy realization settled deep beneath his ribs.
in the worst moment of your day, when the world was spinning out of control and your daughter couldn't breathe... the first person you called was him.
not just because he was a doctor. not entirely.
but because somewhere underneath all the wreckage between you, some stubborn, unbroken part of you still believed when things fall apart, jack would show up.
.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.
the doors of the er lobby hissed open, letting in a brief gust of the late sticky, muggy summer night air.
jack knew your stride before he even saw your face. through the low hum of the waiting room, it pulled his head up instantly.
the lobby around you was loud and suffocatingly crowded. a man three chairs down was groaning into a plastic basin and an overworked triage nurse was repeatedly shouting a patient's name.
people bumped shoulders, and muttered in the cramped space, but when your gaze locked onto jack's through the chaos, the rest of the room faded into a distant hum.
you looked entirely consumed by panic. you looked smaller than usual, your eyes wide and frantic as they swept the crowded room, looking for the only anchor that mattered.
the breath left your lungs in a visible shudder.
jack was across the floor before you could take another step, deftly navigating around a security guard and a family waiting near the vending machines.
he didn't think about the logistics, or the rules, or the boundary lines that had been carefully drawn over the last twenty-four months.
he just reached out, his hands catching your upper arms to steady you before your knees could give out right there in the middle of the crowded lobby.
at the sudden, heavy contact, a sharp tremor went through you.
instinctively, your body remembered the boundaries of your new life, and you involuntarily flinched, pulling back half an inch.
jack froze. his hands dropped instantly, his chest tightening with a familiar, dull ache. the rejection was silent, but it cut through the lingering adrenaline like ice.
an orderly pushed past them with a rattling linen cart, forcing jack to step a little closer to keep you from being bumped.
"sorry," he muttered quickly, his voice dropping into a rough, defensive register as he took a half-step back, shielding you from the passing foot traffic. "i didn't mean toâ"
"no, it's okay," you interrupted breathlessly, shaking your head, your hands waving through the air between you as if you could physically push the awkwardness away. "it's fine. just... tell me. please."
a loud burst of static whined from the overhead pa system, followed by a monotone page for a doctor in triage, but you didn't even blink. you didn't have the emotional bandwidth to unpack the sudden, overwhelming intimacy of his touch right now.
that flinch was a symptom of a much larger complicationâone you would have to dissect later, in the quiet of your own mind.
right now, your entire universe was narrowed down to one terrifying question.
"she's okay," he said immediately, his voice dropping into that low, authoritative frequency he kept specifically for you, easily cutting through the surrounding chatter of the waiting room.
it was the tone that meant the crisis was finally over. "she's okay. airway is clear. lungs are clear. she's resting.
you let out a broken, choked sound, your shoulders finally dropping from around your ears. a couple walking past glanced over at the sound, but you didn't care. "i thoughtâthe nurse said she couldn't breathe, jack. i couldn't get the car to start, and the traffic on the bridgeâ"
"hey. have i ever lied to you?"
you swallowed hard, your eyes swimming with unshed tears as you searched his features. the familiarity of his face was almost painful.
technically, he had.
he had lied once, in a tailored suit, when he looked you in the eyes and swore before god and everyone they knew that he would love you until death did you part.
"no," you whispered despite yourself.
"she's fine. the epi worked, we hit her with steroids and benadryl, and she's already complaining about my bedside manner. you can go back right now."
a tear finally spilled over your lashes. jack's hand twitched, wanting to brush it away, but he kept his fingers firmly locked at his sides this time.
your eyes flicked past his shoulder toward the main entrance doors, and whatever fragile bubble you were in popped completely.
"is she alright?" daniel asked as he reached you, his hand immediately settling on the small of your back.
it was a protective, possessive gesture, and jack's tired eyes tracked it.
"she's stable," jack answered for you. "she's back in trauma 4. only one person can go back at a time while we finish the observation period, though."
daniel looked at you, his thumb rubbing small, comforting circles into your lower back. "go," he urged gently, raising his voice slightly over a sudden argument at the triage desk. "i'll wait out here and grab us some coffee. call me if you need me to come back."
you nodded weakly, offering daniel a small, grateful smile. "thank you."
jack turned, leading the way through the secure double doors, leaving the roaring chaos of the lobby behind for the slightly more clinical hum of the secure corridor.
he stopped outside the door to trauma 4, his hand on the stainless-steel handle. he turned back to look at you, his voice private again, shielded from the noise of the hallway where nurses were hurriedly moving between rooms.
"you did good. keeping your head on the drive. you did exactly what you were supposed to do."
you looked up at him, your fingers twisting together, the guilt that had been clawing at your throat finally spilling over.
"daniel wanted to drive," you admitted quietly, your voice cracking as you looked down at your boots. "but i couldn't... i knew if you told me she was going to be alright, i'd believe it. because jack... it's my fault. it's entirely my fault."
jack frowned, taking a half-step closer, his professional detachment slipping despite the staff bustling around them. "what are you talking about?"
"she's had this allergy her whole life, jack. sixteen years, and i have always stayed on top of it. i vet every single kitchen, i read every single label twice, i'm the one who handles the logistics," you whispered, your chest heaving as the tears finally came fast and hot.
you felt utterly distraught, stripped bare by the realization of how close you had come to losing her. "i let my guard down. i let her go over there without calling sarah's mom first to double-check. i got careless. if she hadâif the epi hadn't worked, it would have been because i failed her."
"hey," jack said, his voice dropping into that fierce, unyielding gravity he used when he absolutely refused to let you sink. "she's still a child. she went to a friend's house and had a freak exposure. you have carried the weight of keeping her safe every single second of her life, and you have done a flawless job. this is not your fault. it is nobody's fault."
you swallowed down a sob, staring at his chest, desperately wanting to believe the absolute certainty in his voice.
the admission hung between you, heavy and deeply complicated.
it wasn't a betrayal of danielânot explicitlyâbut it was an acknowledgment of a ghost that still lived between you.
the fact that in your darkest moment of self-blame, you needed his absolution.
before jack could let himself reach out again, he pushed the door open, stepping aside to let you pass.
chase was propped up on the pillows, the color finally returning to her cheeks, though she still looked exhausted.
the moment you saw her, you crossed the room in three strides, dropping into the bedside chair and wrapping your arms carefully around her shoulders. "oh, baby," you breathed, burying your face in her hair, the lingering terror making your touch slightly fierce.
"i'm okay, mom," chase mumbled, her voice still a little raspy, but her arms tightened around your waist. "dad saved me."
"the paramedics and sarah's mom saved you," jack corrected smoothly, stepping up to the opposite side of the bed.
but there was a softness in his eyes that usually took a three-day weekend to appear. he reached down, checking the line of her iv with practiced, gentle fingers.
for the next twenty minutes, the rhythm of the room shifted into something kind of complicated.
you could say it was the domestic muscle memory of a family that had been broken but never entirely destroyed.
"you look exhausted," jack murmured, his voice laced with a quiet, familiar fondness that made your throat ache with the weight of things left unsaid.
"look who's talking," you replied softly, a faint, genuine smile tugging at your lips. "when was the last time you drank water?"
"i had coffee at four."
"that doesn't count, jack."
"it technically has water in it."
it was an automatic exchange, spoken with the rhythm of a conversation you had had a thousand times before.
the first time, chase had been barely three years old, a heavy, warm weight balanced against your hip as you hurried down the hallway of your old house.
jack had been halfway out the door, already late for a shift, and you had been chasing him down with his silver water bottle in your free hand.
he had stopped, turning around with that tired, handsome smile that always softened just for you. âwhat would i do without you?â he had murmured, pressing a warm, lingering kiss to your lips before leaning down to press another against chase's forehead.
the memory snapped back to the present, leaving a cold, hollow ache in its wake.
the words had slipped out so naturally, driven entirely by pure, mindless habit, that a sudden, suffocating stillness fell over the small space the moment the sentence ended.
pulled under by a wave of sudden self-consciousness, you shifted your gaze down to the floor, intentionally creating distance.
jack cleared his throat, pulling his eyes away just as quickly, his fingers suddenly very busy adjusting the side rail of the bed.
the tension in the air was thick, heavy with the silent realization of how dangerous that familiarity still was.
from her spot against the pillows, chase watched the entire exchange, her glassy eyes darting back and forth between you.
she saw the way her dad's shoulders had finally unknotted the second you walked into the room.
she saw the specific, heavy way the two of you looked at each otherâlike you were the only two people in the entire hospital who spoke the same language.
daniel was nice, but daniel was a guest in your lives. daniel didn't look at you like you were the only thing that was keeping his lungs full of air.
not like this.
chase leaned her head back against the pillow tonight had been a complete, terrifying accident, and she would never actually put herself or her parents through that kind of horror on purpose.
but looking at you both now, the desperate, childish part of her couldn't help the thought from forming anyway.
if this is what it takes, she thought to herself, her chest aching with a weird mixture of physical exhaustion and sudden, fierce hope.
if it takes me almost dying to get them to actually look at each other again... i would eat a whole bowl of cashews tomorrow.
"what are you smirking at, bug?" jack asked, his voice breaking the silence as he caught the tiny twitch of her lips, his hand dropping away from the bed.
chase looked at her parents, who were now standing shoulder-to-shoulder by her bedside, your shadows overlapping on the floor in the dim light of the trauma room.
"nothing," chase said innocently, closing her eyes as a sleepy, knowing smile spread across her face.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary: you thought your day couldn't get any worse when you find out that your ex-boyfriend is a resident at the ER you just started your fellowship rotation at. turns out, it can.
part one // part two
pairings: frank langdon x ex!ortho!reader
cw/tags: discussion of addiction/langdon stealing benzos, the events of PittFest, discussion and depiction of those injuries and associated treatment (blood, intubations, broken bones, gun shot wounds, etc etc), angst with no resolution. idk it's not entirely devastating but it's certainly not a resolution. mostly canon compliant. no use of y/n. swearing. reader has hair long enough to be tied up in a nondescript updo, but other than that there are no physical descriptors.
quinn is what i decided to name frank's little sister! and obviously this is inspired by scott street by phoebe bridgers :)
word count: 11.4k
masterlist
taglist
Your nerves feel like theyâre smoldering, red embers left behind after a blazing fire, seconds away from reigniting if given the opportunity.Â
Frank tears his gaze away from you as though your presence has greatly inconvenienced him, his lips curving into a barely noticeable frown, the way youâd look after dropping a coffee you werenât actually looking forward to, but one that you now have to clean up. Sparks of discomfort shoot down your arms, forcing you to bring them up, hugging yourself as if youâre cold while worrying someone might be able to feel the heat radiating off your body if they get too close.Â
Youâre half convinced that he would dissolve into nothingness if you reached out, fingers grazing the edge of his skin, wedging into the version of him thatâs existed in your mind for the past five years. Two waves crashing into each other, neither coming out on top, instead moulding into something completely novel.Â
Your brain reacts as though youâve stumbled across a piece of furniture from your childhood home somewhere it doesnât belong. So fucking familiar, yet so wrong.Â
Your ribs contract, pressing into your lungs, rendering your breathing ineffective, making your vision swim. Thereâs a dull ache spreading in your stomach, not similar to reopening an old wound, but like discovering that one you thought had healed long ago never actually stopped bleeding.Â
Whatâs worse, though, is the way the world continues to shift around you, entirely unaware of the fact that an entire decade of your life is standing directly in front of you, indifferent to anything other than the buzz of the hospital. The only person who is aware has seemingly already moved on, moving quickly to get to the front of the group that youâve fallen to the back of, rattling off the name of a patient.Â
The disparity is, quite honestly, humiliating.Â
Frank moves through rounds as though youâre just another face. He doesnât stutter or hesitate, and he even laughs with Robby and a few of his patients while updating all of you on their status. You trail along behind them, useless, fingernails digging into your palms in hopes that the sensation will drag you back into the real world.Â
âDo you have any questions?â Collins asks at one point, clearly looking at you, your last name following the words. You glance towards the patientâa ten-year-old boy with a broken armâstreaks of the fluorescent lights overhead dragging across your field of view, a hazy film covering everything you look at.Â
âIâll check the post-reduction films, make sure the alignment is fine,â You say. âBut lingering paresthesia and edema call for observation, Iâll do a repeat neurovascular check in an hour, go from there.â
âGreat,â Collins says, and you all shuffle towards the next room, not getting very far before youâre interrupted. Â
âIncoming!â Someone yells, and you look towards the ambulance bay, watching the doors slide open. You hang back for a second, letting the actual emergency medicine doctors make their way over.Â
âFourty-two year old male Sam Wallace, blunt head with agonal respirations,â The first paramedic says. Robby grabs a pair of gloves, tugging them on as he approaches. âDropped down on the T tracks, couldnât tube him, LMA in place.â
âSuicide attempt?â Robby asks.Â
âRescure, heâs a good samaritan,â The second paramedic says. âTook a spill helping a woman who fell off the track, sheâs right behind us.â
Princess takes hold of the ambu bag, and Robby directs them to trauma one before gesturing for the second gurney to come through. The sound of a woman screaming fills the ER, and you shift from your spot by the wall, trying to get a glimpse at the scene.Â
âWoman fell from T platform. Good vitals, no head injuries. Degloving injury, right lower leg, with open fracture dislocation of the ankle.â
You look to your left, grabbing a pair of gloves off the spot on the wall, already making your way over when Robby glances up, saying your last name.Â
âYep, heard,â You say, pulling them on, lifting up the gauze thatâs covering the wound, taking a quick look at what youâre dealing with.Â
You keep up with the gurney as sheâs wheeled into the trauma room, and you feel a hand on your shoulder, making you stop to turn around. Robby gives you a small nod.Â
âTake point for the leg,â He says. âCollins and Langdonâll deal with the rest.â
You donât hesitate.
âAny other injuries?â You ask, grabbing onto the sheet and transferring the patient onto the bed.Â
âNope,â The paramedic says. âJust the leg.â
Robby disappears, and the room quickly fills with mayhem.Â
âFifty of fent,â Collins says, gowning up along with practically everyone else. âMaâam, can you hear me?â
You, without getting in the way, line yourself up with her lower leg again and fully reveal the wound.Â
âType three open fracture,â You say. âTwo of cefazolin, four-hundred of gent and a tetanus shot. She needs irrigation and debridement.â
âLittle busy here,â Langdon says, coming up beside you, holding the eFAST.Â
âWasnât asking you to do it, Dr. Langdon,â You say, more hostile than you intended, and you catch the way he stops moving in the corner of your eye. You dare to look towards him, making eye contact, both of you looking away when Robby comes back through the doors, the woman still screaming.Â
âFent didnât touch her,â Someone says.Â
âDid she faint or did she trip off the platform?â Collins asks.Â
âNobody knows, the other guy jumped down and pulled her off the tracks just as the train was rolling in,â The paramedic explains. âIsolated injury to the foot.â
âThe train ran over her foot?â Langdon asks.Â
âGot caught between the platform and the incoming train,â The paramedic corrects.Â
You step back from the patient as Collins slips her stethoscope in, asking her for her name as she checks the airway. You sigh, holding your hands up so someone can slip past you.Â
âStudents, what mightâve made her faint on the platform?â Robby asks.Â
âUh, TIA, CVA,â Javadi says, just as Whitaker says âcould be an arrhythmia, cardiac event.â
You can see how terrified both of them look, so you decide to do a little prompting until the room has mellowed out enough to let you take a real look at her leg.Â
âSo what does she need?â You ask.Â
âHead CT.â
âEKG and troponin.â
âOkay, good,â Robby says. The door to the trauma room swings open, revealing a woman in the same colour scrubs as you, letting you know that sheâs a surgeon.Â
âWhat do we got, party people?â She asks.Â
âSubway train degloved her foot with an open fracture dislocation,â Collins explains.Â
âOh, and I thought my heels were painful,â She says, shifting past a few people, trying to get to the head of the bed. âYou call ortho?â
âOrthoâs right here,â You say, holding your hand up. She looks at you, an amused smile forming on her lips.Â
âA new face,â She says. âYou a resident?â
âFellow,â You answer.Â
âGreat, someone who actually knows what theyâre doing,â She says.Â
âMaâam, Iâm Dr. Yolanda Gracia,â The surgeon introduces. âAny pain in your chest or belly?â
The woman screams in response.Â
âCan we please push the morphine?â Garcia asks.Â
âNo, it could cloud her mental status,â Collins says.Â
âI canât do an exam like this,â Garcia argues. âPush the damn morphine.â
âWe could do a popliteal block,â You suggest, eyes widening a little when several heads turn to look at you. âNo pain, no side effects.â
Garcia hums satisfactorily. âI like you, ortho fellow. Whereâs the other guy?â
She leaves the room, and everyone else continues staring at you for a fraction of a second, then Collins orders the nerve block. Most people go back to their task, but Langdon holds his gaze for a second, his eyes narrowing. You lift an eyebrow, shrugging with a âwhat the fuck is your problemâ motion, which is finally enough to get him to put his attention back onto his patient. Her screaming starts to slow a few moments later, and Robby comes back into the room with a different nurse at his side.Â
âCall me when youâre reducing,â You say, going to pull your gloves off, but Langdonâs voice makes you stop.Â
âSomewhere better to be?â
âActually, yes,â You say, forcing a smile onto your face. âNon-traumatic ortho injuries donât get put on hold while Iâm down here, and I have an arthroscopy in an hour that Iâd like to check in on.â
âOh, alright,â He says, tone bleeding sarcasm. âHave fun, weâll handle the reduction without you.â
âAnd why would we do that, exactly?â Robby asks. Langdon shrugs.
âSheâs busy,â He says.Â
âSheâs doing her job,â Robby counters. âPage her when youâre reducing, Langdon.â
You push out of the room, the door hot on your fingertips, heat spreading over your chest and neck, up your cheeks and even dusting over your scalp. Youâre not sure if youâre about to throw up or sobâmaybe bothâbut you know that you need a second to get your shit together. You open the door to the bathroom, speedwalking past the sinks and into one of the stalls, slamming the flimsy door behind you and flicking the lock shut.Â
You were supposed to be over this.Â
Your engagement, planning your dream wedding, talking about future kidsâthat was all supposed to mean that you had moved on.Â
And you were stupid enough to think you actually had.Â
âOh my god,â You whisper, shaking your arms out, closing your eyes and trying to take some deep breaths. âSuck it up, get a grip.â
A mantra of sorts that you had repeated to yourself countless times during your residency, long call shifts, grueling surgeries, or while working under an asshole preceptor. It managed to keep you sane then, youâre praying it does the same thing now.Â
But your heart is still racing. Your brain still foggy and fast, not lingering on a single thought for too long before bouncing to the next. Your hands still shake, but not because youâre scared to see him again.Â
Youâre scared of how desperately you want to go back out there just to be in the same room as him. To have him closer than you have in years, finally within arms reachâsomething you feared you might never have again.Â
You step out of the stall once youâre slightly confident that you no longer look like a disaster, confirming that fact in the mirror, running your hands until the cold water for a few moments, splashing some of it onto your face. You dry them on a piece of paper towel, tossing it in the garbage, then leave the washroom like nothing even happened, heading straight for the elevator and taking it up to the inpatient ward.Â
Unbeknownst to you, Danaâs entirely aware of your movements, noticing the drops of water that hang in the edges of your hair as you leave, how your eyes have somehow already dulled since you arrived. She reaches for Princess as soon as the nurse is out of the trauma room, pulling her aside, gaining an odd look that she easily ignores.Â
âEverything go okay in there?â She asks.Â
Princess shrugs. âSeemed fine. Why?â
Dana says your last name, followed by âlooked a little shaken when she walked out.â
âOh, I mean, Langdon was a bit of an ass,â Princess admits. âBut she snapped right back at him, so, I think sheâs probably alright.â
âGood for her,â Dana says. âKeep an eye on them, would you?â
Princess nods. âSure thing.â
Robby comes out of the room a few minutes later, and Dana catches his attention too, stealing a second of his time.Â
âI hear Langdonâs already in a mood,â She says. âHeâs been off lately. You know anything?â
Robby sighs, shaking his head, shrugging. âHe hasnât talked to me about anything.â
âWhatâd he say to the new fellow?â She asks.Â
âUhâŠtold her we could reduce without her,â He says. âThatâs all I heard, anyway.â
Dana frowns. âSeems odd, even for him.â
âYeah, you know, I dunno,â He says. âI donât have time to chase him down and ask about it.â
âYou could do a little digging,â She counters, and Robby chuckles, rubbing his forehead. âCâmon, for his sake and ours.â
âFine, sure,â He says. âIâll see what I can do.â
**********************************
Youâre paged back down to the ER fifteen minutes later, grabbing a gown, gloves, and goggles once youâre in the room, purposefully avoiding looking directly at Langdon.Â
âReady to reduce?â You ask.Â
âPretty much,â He says. âWould you like to explain the reduction to our here students?â
âSure,â You say, donning your PPE, then giving the three students a relatively comforting smile. You repeat their names in your head, not wanting to forget: Santos, Javadi, and Whitaker. âAlright, if the artery is completely transected, the smooth muscle and tunica media contracts with hemostasis.â
You gesture to the area, watching their eyes flit between you and the injury, nodding along.Â
âBut, if itâs a partial cut, get out your umbrellas,â Langdon adds. You nod, briefly glancing at him.Â
âThank you, Dr. Langdon,â You say, trying to sound as genuine as possible. âWe need a culture from the open fibula before we reduce.â
Collins opens a sterile swab, handing it to Javadi, who almost manages to hide her grimace as she takes the object in her hand.Â
âDr. Collins will stabilize the knee for the reduction, I will distract distally, then medially to clear the tibia,â You explain. Javadi sticks the swab into the wound, this time grimacing more obviously while putting it into the container.Â
You grab hold of the calf, and Collins puts her hands on either side of the knee, bearing down slightly to keep it in place.Â
âReady?â You ask.Â
âYep.â
You start moving the limb, not even thinking twice about the cracking that happens as you do, simply adjusting until it returns as close to its normal position as possible without the OR. You do glance up when you hear a âthud,â seeing Javadi no longer standing beside Santos, who rolls her eyes.Â
âMed student down,â She says.Â
âSomeone check her head,â You say, hearing the final âclickâ as the bone settles. You gently set it back down on the bed, accepting a splint from one of the nurses. âMake sure she didnât hurt herself, please.â
Whitaker moves quickly, kneeling beside her, tilting her head. âUhâŠI donât think she hit her head.â
âOkay, then just give her a second,â You say, starting to put the splint in place. Santos still watches you closely, barely paying attention to her colleague whoâs now laying on the ground. Javadi comes to a few seconds later, while you and Langdon work on finishing up.Â
She sits up quickly, blinking, embarrassment flooding her cheeks. âOh, yeah, yes. Iâm totally fine.â
âWhitaker, can you take her to see Robby, please?â Langdon asks.Â
âThatâs really not necessary, Iâm okay-â
âHe likes to stay in the loop,â He counters, not giving much room for arguing. Javadi frowns, but she lets Whitaker help her to her feet, and the two of them leave the trauma room without another word. You finish up with the splint not long after, securing it in place before stepping back from the patient.Â
âOkay, should be good until she gets to the OR,â You say, checking the time on your watch, nodding to yourself. âIâll be in surgery until ten, but page me if thereâs anything urgent?â
âYep, will do,â Langdon says, saying your last name as though it might literally kill him to do so. You stop yourself from rolling your eyes as you leave, throwing away your PPE and heading back upstairs.Â
**********************************
A few hours after the surgery you wander back down to the department yourself, hoping to find something to do that isnât charting or listening to the other ortho doctors talk amongst themselves. While you love your speciality, you do wish that it didnât attract a very specific kind of personâone you donât exactly align with. You donât get very far before, shockingly, Langdon sees you as he comes out of a room, his eyes lighting up in an unexpected way.Â
âHey, I, uh, can I talk to you for a second?â He asks.Â
âFor a patient?â You question.Â
âSort of,â He says. âYes and no.â
âSuper clear answer,â You say, not missing the way the corners of his mouth twitch upwards, almost into a smile. âWhatâs up?â
âWell, firstly, I wanted to say sorry,â He starts. âFor how I spoke to you in that trauma. It was uncalled for.â
You nod, agreeing with him. âIt was, yeah.â
âI know, I know, I justâŠâ He trails off, looking around, fiddling with his hands. âHearing Robby say your name this morning felt like I got defibbed, honestly. Totally threw me off.â
âHow do you think I felt when he said yours?â You ask. âWasnât exactly expecting to see you.â
âYeah, right, of course,â He says. âCan we start over, or something?â
You hesitate for a moment, but you quickly nod again, shrugging. âI think thatâs probably easiest.â
âGreat, cool, thanks,â He says. âNow I need your help with a patient.â
He hands you a tablet, letting you look through the chart, forcing you raise an eyebrow. âYou want me to consult on a likely sprained ankle?â
âHe specially asked to see an orthopedic surgeon,â He says, justifying the ask. âHeâs pretty stressed out, I think you could really put his mind at ease.â
âOkay,â You say. âYeah, no problem. Iâll go do your work up, Dr. Langdon.â
He smiles, and you find yourself smiling too, despite trying to keep your face neutral. Your heart throbs in your throat, making it feel tight, and you quickly turn back towards the patientâs room, listening to Frankâs footsteps echoing behind you. You push the door open, reaching over to turn off the light as you walk in, asking Frank to close the door once heâs fully inside the room.
âHi Terrance,â You say, setting the tablet onto a set of drawers, grabbing a pair of gloves off the wall and taking a seat on the stool beside his bed, introducing yourself. âIâm an orthopedic surgeon, mind if I ask you a few questions about your ankle?â
The exam goes smoothly, and you input an order for x-rays once youâre finished, holding the door open for Langdon as you leave, giving Terrance a quick wave as you go. Frank moves quicker than you, bumping lightly into your back, his hands naturally coming up and taking hold of your shoulders to steady both of you.Â
âJeez, sorry,â He says. You inhale sharply, quickly pulling out of his grasp, feeling as though your skin blisters where his hands touched it, your heart rate once again skyrocketing. Your ears ring, your pulse throbbing with each heartbeat, still feeling the pressure of his hands. You reach your own hand up, rubbing your shoulder as though itâs been injured.Â
âYouâre fine,â You say, rolling your shoulder back, trying to play off your movements. He frowns.Â
âDidâdid I hurt you?â He asks. You shake your head, making the sound of your blood louder.Â
âNo, no, I, uh,â You stutter. âI injured it a few weeks ago, uhm, playingâŠbaseball.â
âBaseball?â He repeats.Â
You internally groan. âYep.â
Langdon stares at you, squinting. âYou play baseball?â
âSometimes,â You answer. He lifts an eyebrow, a slight smirk forming on his lips. He says your name, your first name, with a hint of amusement.Â
âIâve never even seen you hold a baseball,â He says.Â
âWell, there are a lot of things you havenât seen,â You say, not even trying to send the conversation in that direction. You sigh, honestly debating faking a medical emergency to get out of this situation. Frank takes a step away from you, any hint of a smile now gone, nodding stoically.Â
âRight, right,â He says. âSorry.â
âNo need,â You say. âItâs a minor rotator cuff tear, should heal quickly.â
He chuckles at that, despite the awkwardness. âOkay, glad to hear it.â
You gesture behind you. âI should go, uh, chart.â
âYeah, Iâve got patients,â He says. You turn around, taking a few steps before he says your name again, making you stop and look over your shoulder. âYou couldâve just said you slept funny.â
âI panicked?â You offer.Â
âClearly,â He says, lifting his hand up, waving. âDonât catch any more baseballs while youâre gone.â
âNo promises!â You call, taking a seat as far away from him as you possibly can, unlocking the computer and checking your messages, making sure nothing urgent came up while you were busy. You see Robby lean against the counter nearby, the sleeves of his hoodie rolled up to his elbows, stethoscope uneven around his neck, completely unaware of the fact that he witnessed most of your exchange with Frank.Â
âYou and Langdon know each other?â He asks, coming a little closer, his eyes focused on you. You type a response back to a nurse from the inpatient ward as you respond, clenching your jaw, hoping your visceral response to the question isnât obvious to your new boss.Â
âSort of,â You say. âHe was a year behind me in med school, heâs a familiar face.â
âAh,â He says, tilting his head, trying to see through your answer. âHe seems to like you.â
You hum, fingers gliding over keys, putting an order in for some pain meds for one of your patients upstairs. âYeah, you know, we hungout a few times at parties. Heâs a good guy.â
âHe is,â Robby agrees. âHey, thereâs a potential wrist fracture in seven, could you swing by and take a look when you get a second?â
âAbsolutely, Dr. Robby,â You say. He stares at you for a second longer, then pushes off the counter, looking around until he finds Langdon. He jogs over to the resident, putting a hand on his shoulder, a curious look on his face.Â
âHey, hang on a sec,â He says, forcing Langdon to stop, raising an eyebrow.Â
âWhatâs up?â
âIs everything okay?â He asks. âYou seem kindaâ...rattled lately. Especially today.â
Frank hums, shaking his head. âUh, yeah. Everythingâs fine. Did I do something wrong?â
âNo, not really,â Robby says, and Frank lifts his head up, putting his full attention on the attending. âYou were a little rough in the trauma this morning.â
âWhat?â Frank asks. âHow?â
âYou didnât exactly go out of your way to make our new colleagues feel welcome,â He explains, hoping Frankâll get the gist, which he does. He says your name like a question, and Robby nods.Â
âYeah, right, sorry,â He says. âI already apologized to her for that.â
âOh, good,â Robby says. âWhyâd you do it in the first place? Did you not get along when you went to school together?â
Frank quickly shakes his head. âNo, nothing like that. Weâwe barely even knew each other, she was a year ahead of me.â
âSo I heard,â Robby says. âDoesnât mean you couldnât not like her.â
âNo, honestly, sheâs really nice,â He says. âWe had a few mutual friends, and based on how she was then, Iâm sure sheâs a great doctor.â
âYou snapped at her in the trauma this morning,â He explains. âShe snapped back. Now youâre making jokes about baseball like nothing ever happened.â
Frank shrugs. âWeâveâŠknown each other awhile, I guess. Good at pushing each others buttons.â
âHow longâs awhile?â He asks.Â
âI dunnoâ, man,â Frank says. âHave you always been this nosy?â
âProbably,â He says, not letting up, continuing to hold Frank by his shoulder, eyes practically staring into his soul.
âWe met when we were kids, alright?â Frank finally says, getting the idea that he isnât going to be freed until he gives up some kind of information. âOver a decade ago.â
âWere you friends?â
He hesitates again, then nods, shrugging out of Robbyâs grip. âSomething like that, yeah.â
Robby pivots back to the central hub, leaning towards Dana, who lifts her glasses up and perches them on top of her head.Â
âSo?â She asks.Â
âLangdon says they met when they were kids,â He explains. âWouldnât give me a clear answer on whether they were friends or not, but said they were âgood at pushing each others buttons.ââ
Princess raises an eyebrow at Perlah, muttering âthey definitely datedâ in Tagalog. Perlah nods emphatically, glancing back towards you, then turning to Princess again.Â
âWell, Iâm a little disappointed in your detective skills, Robinavitch,â Dana says. âBut Iâll keep on eye on them.â
âPlease,â Robby says, turning at the sound of his name, getting dragged back into work without another word.Â
**********************************
You spend the next few hours charting, evaluating the wrist fracture, and checking in on your arthroscopy patient. You take a deep breath once you make it back downstairs, pushing through the doors, hoping youâll be able to find something else to do. Langdon doesnât immediately greet you, which is already a better start than last time, and you make your way over to the board, glancing up at it.Â
âLooking for a case, hon?â Dana asks.Â
You shrug. âIs there anything I could help with? Iâm feeling pretty useless over here.â
âYeah, weâre not used to paging ortho around here,â She says. âBut Iâm sure thereâs a broken bone of some kind that needs to be reduced.âÂ
âLooks unlikely,â You say, still scanning the board, frowning.Â
âYou gonnaâ stick around once your fellowshipâs done?â She asks. âMaybe we wonât have to keep handling all bone-related emergencies ourselves that way.â
âOh, uhm, I havenât decided anything,â You say. âI have a few more rotations at a couple other hospitals, and then I guess Iâll see which one is in need of a new ortho attending.â
She leans closer to you, pushing her glasses up to the bridge of her nose. âIâd kill someone to replace one of our attendings here, in all honesty.â
You laugh lightly. âPark?â
âHowâd yaâ know?â She asks.Â
âIâve worked with the guy for one day and I already kindaâ hate him,â You say. âI mostly came back down here to do charting, he never shuts up about how much he squats or lifts orâŠwhatever. Itâs driving me nuts.â
âWell, Iâd love to say he grows on you, but he doesnât,â She says. âBut seriously, think about it. Youâve definitely made a great first impression, and Langdon said youâve been great since you were in medical school.â
You falter. âHe did?â
âYeah, Robby asked if you two knew each other from your time at Pitt, said you were a year ahead but that you were great,â She explains. âThat means something coming from that kid, trust me.â
Her gaze narrows, analyzing your movements, hoping that the twenty bucks she put down on you and Langdon being exes wonât go to waste.Â
You barely react, nodding, tapping your knuckles against the counter. âIâll have to tell him thanks. Iâm gonnaâ check in with road rash guy, see if they need my help at all. See you later, Dana.â
You knock on the door before opening it, smiling at the patient as you walk in, softly closing it behind you.Â
âMr. Purnell,â You say, introducing yourself, trying not to glance in Langdonâs direction until itâs appropriate. âIâm with orthopedics.â
âDoâŠam I gonnaâ need surgery?â He asks.Â
âAlmost certainly not,â You assure him, grabbing a pair of gloves. âI just came to check on your knee.â
You finally look at Langdon, who nods, stepping back to give you room. You do a quick exam, trying to get a feel for the injury without causing too much discomfort, avoiding the raw spots along his skin.Â
âOkay, it doesnât feel like youâve torn anything, but Iâd like to get an x-ray at some point to make sure,â You say. âFirst, looks like weâve got a bit of gravel to get out, hey?â
âJust a bit,â Langdon says. âYou wannaâ help?â
You think about whatâs waiting for you outside the roomânothingâbefore answering.Â
âSure, why not?â You say.Â
âIâm gonnaâ get you some more hands,â He says. âIâll be right back.â
You and Mel sit side by side, goggles on, carefully working to pull each individual piece of gravel from Mr. Purnellâs leg, doing your best not to agitate the wounds.Â
âSo, first day,â You say. âHowâs it going?â
âUhm, itâs been good,â She says, not taking her focus off the task. âEveryoneâs been really nice so far, which isâŠnice.â
âYeah, it is,â You agree. âYouâve been working closely with Langdon?â
âYep,â She says. âHeâs great. You went to medical school together, I heard?â
âSort of,â You say. âHe was in the year below me, so we didnât see too much of each other.â
How many times would you have to tell that lie before your rotation was up?
âOh,â She says. âWellâŠheâs really nice.â
âYeah, seems like it,â You agree. âWhereâd you go to med school?â
You keep the conversation going for a little while, just trying to fill the empty space as the two of you work together, asking her questions about her schooling and her sister until the door opens again. You donât lift your goggles, assuming itâs a nurse coming to check in, but then you hear his voice.Â
âHowâs it going in here?â
You pause, not necessarily because itâs him, but because you can tell somethingâs off. His words are a little clipped, voice slightly shaky, his usual confidence wavering in a way that most people probably wouldnât notice. You pull your hands away from Mr. Purnellâs leg, propping the goggles up so you can see him.Â
âGood,â You say. âWeâre almost done, Iâd say.â
âGreat,â He says, trying to smile, but itâs off. You frown.Â
âEverything alright?â You ask. He nods.Â
âYep, all good,â He says. âJust wanted to check in and let you know that Robby needs you for something.â
âMe?â You ask.Â
âYeah, you,â He says. âDr. King can handle the rest of this on her own, right, Mel?â
âAbsolutely, Dr. Langdon,â She says. âThanks for your help.â
âAny time,â You say, fully removing the goggles, setting the tools you were using down on the tray. Langdon holds the door for you as you leave, pulling your gloves off and tossing them into the trash, sticking your hand under the sanitizer. âYou sure youâre okay?â
He shrugs. âAh, Robby reemed me out for being too hard on a resident, Iâll survive.â
âOh,â You say. âWhatâd you do?â
âSheâs soâŠcocky,â He says. âI tried to remind her that she canât make decisions on her own yet, but it sort of spiralled.â
âYikes,â You say. âYou know, some people might say youâre cocky, too.â
âIâm sure they would, but Iâve got the training to back it up,â He counters.Â
âYou didnât when you were an intern,â You say. âAnd Iâm positive you were cocky then, too.â
âAre you trying to say weâre similar?â He asks. You shrug.Â
âIâm just saying maybe you should cut her a bit of slack,â You say. âWe were all interns once upon a time, Frank.â
He sighs, hanging his head slightly, nodding. âYeah, I guess youâre right. Thanks, peanut.â
Both of you freeze. He closes his eyes, grimacing, praying that you somehow didnât hear him just call you that. But he knows you did when you donât say anything in response, and he sighs, running a hand through his hair.Â
âFuck, sorry,â He says.Â
Your brain is trying to reconcile with being shot back to age fourteen, then twenty, then twenty-five, when that nickname was used almost every single day. When you were fighting to keep your relationship alive, begging for scraps, all while trying to convince yourself that he loved you, even if he couldnât always show it.Â
âItâs cool,â You finally say, but your voice is rough, quiet, strangled. He winces.Â
âIâI guess, itâs, uhmâŠâ He hesitates, because what explanation can he even give?Â
Sorry my brain still thinks youâre the most important person Iâve ever known?
âHabit,â He finishes.Â
âYeah, of course, seriously, no problem,â You insist. âBut maybeâŠtry to break it?â
âDefinitely,â He agrees. âThought I had.â
âRight,â You say. âSo, uh, Robby?â
âYeah, that way,â He says, pointing towards one of the trauma rooms. âIâŠthink.â
âCool, I will find him,â You say. âBye.â
**********************************
You successfully avoid Frank for the next hour or so, not sure if you can handle speaking to him again before you manage to unscramble your thoughts, desperately trying to get your brain to stop showing you every time heâs ever called you âpeanut,â reminding you of the fact that you were certain youâd never hear him call you that again.Â
You remember when your now ex called you that a few months after you and Frank officially ended things, how visceral your response had been, snapping at him to never call you that again.Â
That nickname is reserved. For life. Whether you like it or not.Â
This is a fucking disaster, you think, pacing back and forth in the back hallway, sneakers tapping against the marble floors. You rub your face, checking the time on your phone, seeing that you still have three goddamn hours left in this shift.Â
And four weeks left in the rotation.Â
âThought I saw you come out here.â
The sound of his voice feels like cement pouring into your lungs, solidifying them, keeping you from breathing. You look up towards the ceiling, closing your eyes, listening as his footsteps come up beside you. You push off the wall youâre leaning against, eyes drifting down towards his wrist, locking on the same bracelet youâve been trying to avoid looking at all day.Â
He stops a few feet away, pulling a protein bar out of his pocket, hands shaking slightly as he unwraps it. You clear your throat, putting a hand on your forehead, sighing.Â
âI feel like I need to say that I really didnât know you were doing your residency here,â You say, not needing to be prompted, needing him to know that you didnât choose PTMC for any reason other than it being your best option. âI donât want things to be weird or anything, and Iâll only be here for a month. Then Iâm off to Presby.â
A sound resembling a laugh comes from him. âI didnât think you did, donât worry.â
You nod, wiping your hand over your hair, smoothing it back. âOkay. Good.â
âWe were bound to run into each other eventually, right?â He says. âIâm surprised it didnât happen during your residency.â
âYeah, I was mostly at Mercy,â You explain. âDidnât get rotated to PTMC at all.â
âRight,â He says. âAnd now youâre here.â
âFor a month.â
âFor a month,â He repeats. âI think we can do a month.â
âDefinitely,â You agree, a little too quickly, your heart skipping when he lifts an eyebrow, a slightly teasing smirk on his face. You take this opportunity to try and have a somewhat normal conversation with him, hoping itâll ground you in reality for a minute. âStayed true to EM, I see.â
âYeah, nothing could pull me away,â He says. âHad a brief identity crisis where I considered ICU, but that only lasted a month. Abby rallied for family med or peds, you know, better hours. But I think I wouldâve been miserable in clinic.â
Your stomach flips at the name, something tugging so quickly in your chest it feels like pain. Itâs not surpriseâyou assumed they had gotten married, and you saw the glaringly obvious wedding band during rounds this morning, looking as though it had always been there. Youâd seen the beaded âdaddyâ on his bracelet, and a flash of his phone background at one point, with Abbyâs radiant smile on display as she holds two kidsâone girl, one boy.Â
It proves everything you thought he had been doing true.Â
Sometimes, when you were alone or coming off of a shitty shift, you found yourself looking through the photos you couldnât bring yourself to delete, trying to imagine what his life looked like since you had last seen him. It was always some iteration of a wife, kids, residency, maybe a decent sized house in the suburbs or a nice apartment downtown. He always wanted a dog, so you usually pictured him with one, a golden retriever or something else big and loving.Â
Now, it comes into much more detail. No longer the suspended half-imagined thing that you had tried to keep at a safe distance.Â
You can see kid-sized shoes and jackets by the front door. An undoubtedly large diamond on her engagement ring. Shared bank accounts. Them buying groceries, or arguing about schedules or daycare or other semantics that donât actually matter at the end of the day. Holidays, with him and Abby sitting on the couch, watching the kids open gifts or run around the house searching for easter eggs.Â
âOnce I promised her that, then she came around to the emergency med thing.â
You realize instantly that youâve missed something, numbness starting to run down your arms. You tilt your head slightly, attempting to fill in whatever gap youâve been left with, frowning slightly.Â
âSorry, what?â
He narrows his eyes. âI promised her that Iâd only have to work three days a week once I was an attending, then she came around.â
âOh, yeah, right,â You say. âThe scheduleâs not bad once you get through residency.â
âExactly,â He says, but heâs still staring at you. âYou alright?â
âYeah, didnât get a lot of sleep last night,â You say, the excuse coming easily. Youâre sure you look exhaustedâfellowship was only slightly less insane than residency so far, and your sleep schedule was still taking quite the hit. âSheâs probably looking forward to you being done residency. Iâm sure the kids are, too.â
He goes still, and you notice before he can adjust, fixing his body language and leaning against the wall.Â
âThey are,â He says. âI am too, you know, Iâve already missed so much.â
You nod. âYeah, thatâs the shitty part of medicine.â
âAbsolutely,â He agrees. He rocks back on his heels, reaching for the bracelet, pushing it up his arm, then back down.Â
âHowâs Quinn doing?â You ask, desperate to shift the conversation. He lights up, nodding.Â
âSheâs really good, she actually just started law school,â He says.Â
âHoly shit, really?â You say. âWow, thatâs crazy. In my mind sheâs still likeâŠseven.â
He smiles. âMakes me feel really old.â
âMe too,â You say. âBut thatâs so cool, good for her. Tell her I say-â
You donât finish, stepping backwards, clenching your fists, letting your nails dig into your palms for a split second.Â
âThatâs weird, right?â You say. âTo tell her I say congrats?â
Frank shrugs. âNo, I donât think so. I think itâd mean a lot to her.â
âReally?â You ask.Â
âReally,â He insists. âYou knew her for like, half her life. Itâs not weird.â
Knew.Â
Past tense.Â
Because, despite the fact that you know so much about her, you donât know her anymore. You havenât known her for a long time.Â
You force yourself to laugh, again focusing on how fast time moves. âThatâs horrifying to think about.â
He chuckles. âFor you, maybe. But youâre like family to her.â
You physically bite your tongue, tears bubbling in your throat, forcing you to look away from him. He notices.Â
âI just meant-â
âI know what you meant,â You say, nodding, forcing yourself to smile to show him that itâs fine. Youâre fine.Â
He thinks carefully about what to say next, hoping his words will be comforting, but theyâre the exact opposite.Â
âShe still asks about you sometimes.â
You blink, looking up from your hands, finding his eyes again. âShe does?â
âMhm,â He hums. âShe was very disappointed when you deleted Instagram a few years back.â
You laugh. âYeah, I didnât really think about my fans before doing that.â
âVery selfish of you,â He says, and you laugh again. âLast time she asked was a few months ago, actually.â
âYeah?â You say. âWhatâd she ask?â
He clicks his tongue, squinting with his left eye, scrunching his face up. âShe asked if you were a mom. I told her that, just like the last million times sheâs asked about you, I genuinely had no clue.â
âOh,â You say. âWow.â
âYeah,â He says. âShe always thought youâd be such a good mom.â
âThatâs really sweet,â You say, trying to ignore the pain in your stomach, as though youâve been punched repeatedly.Â
âDid you everâŠyou knowâŠâ
He trails off, and you consider letting him sit in the beat of silence until youâre both nauseous, but you donât.Â
âHave kids?â You finish. âNo, not yet.â
âFair enough,â He says. âYouâve been busy, Iâm sure.â
âI have,â You agree.Â
âDo you, you know, have someone?â He asks. âThat youâd want to have kids with?â
Silence crackles between you for a split second.Â
âYou donât have to answer,â He continues. âJustâŠcurious. And Quinn will be thrilled to finally have an update.â
âI do,â You say. âI got engaged last summer.â
Itâs partially true.Â
The engagement ring sits in itâs box in your pajama drawer, hidden beneath layers of old t-shirts and shorts. You wore it on a chain around your neck for eleven months, and then you took it off, replacing it in the box, where itâs stayed ever since. You can still hear the words of that night in your head, bouncing between the edges of your skull, sticking behind your eyes occasionally and drawing tears along your lower lash line.Â
âYou show up, you care, you go through the motions. But youâre never actually here.â
And then:
âI donât know if you ever have been.â
You thought it had been because of your job.Â
But now, youâre realizing it was something you wouldnât have dared to acknowledge.Â
Something standing right in front of you.Â
âHey, thatâs great!â Frank says. âWhatâs his name?â
The enthusiasm he manages makes you feel sick. You canât hear how brittle it actually is, how quickly it would shatter if anyone were to poke or prod.Â
You stutter, not because you donât rememberâof course you remember.Â
You remember every version of his name, every version of him. The one that shows up on letters from time to time, subscriptions he never changed to his new address, an address you have never known. You hear him when you open the drawer where the abandoned ring sits, living in darkness for the past six weeks, lacking the sole purpose for which it was designed. The way youâve caught yourself writing his name on paperwork, still thinking about a future that you have no right to envision.Â
You can hear the way your mother used to say it. How the way it sounded coming from her changed over the nearly five years you were together, tilting with familiarity and happiness and love. You remember the way it looked next to yours on your wedding invitations. How many times you said your first name with his last name, trying to understand why you hated it so fucking much. You hear how he used to say your name, especially when you walked through the door after a long day, how gentle and kind he was.Â
You see the life you built with him, piece by piece, so cautiouslyâfilling every crack with routine and stability and good intentions, convincing yourself that each milestone pushed you further and further away from the man standing in front of you now. Something you spent so much time trying to make solid you somehow forgot that you were building on a fault line, a ticking time bomb sitting beneath the foundation of your relationship.Â
There were days you could hear it. The quiet tick tick tick in your head.Â
When you brought him as a plus one to your best friendâs wedding, after the vows and speeches and toasts, when they thought no one was looking at them. You watched, seeing the way they leaned in close, giggling as though they were first graders exchanging secrets on the playground. You tried to picture your own wedding, with him, and you couldnât.Â
That was the first time you heard it.Â
It became more consistent after thatâdriving home after a thirty-six hour shift, when the roads were empty and the exhaustion made it impossible to pretend. Having dinner with him, soft music on in the background, your eyes meeting across the table. Heâd smile, eyes twinkling, and your heart would jump, because there was an irreconcilable difference that your brain never got the hang of. Espresso irises instead of glacier blue, a colour you couldnât forget no matter how hard you tried.Â
Little things started to pile up.Â
A shitty pun you knew Frank would laugh at. Tick.Â
The person ahead of you ordering a coffee the way he liked. Tick. Tick.Â
Painting your nails the colour he always complimented. Tick. Tick. Tick.Â
The man who woke up before you, no matter how early you had to get up, just to make you breakfast. Who never complained when you got called into work in the middle of a date, not to be seen for the next sixteen hours, leaving him alone at the restaurant or wherever you ended up that night. Someone who always chose understanding, who never yelled, even if he had every right to. Who loved you in a way that you never had been, but in a way that, fundamentally, you didnât want.Â
How on earth could you forget the name of the man that was almost enough? Who shouldâve been enough?
Youâre saved by the sound of your pager going off, forcing you to reach down, pulling it off your scrub pocket and reading the screen.Â
âMy patientâs about to go into surgery, soââ
âRight, yeah, just one more thing,â He says. You put the pager back, crossing your arms over your chest as you look at him again, feeling your heart pound against your forearms. âUhm, thereâs no good way to say this.â
You raise an eyebrow.Â
âNo one here knows aboutâŠanything,â He says. âIâve been clean for four years now, and I really need you to not say anything about that. To anyone.â
You donât have much time to process how that actually makes you feel.Â
âI wasnât planning on telling anyone,â You say. âDo you really-â
You cut yourself off, reaching down and touching your pager again, reminding yourself that you have somewhere to be.Â
âThatâs not my business,â You say, ignoring the way the implication of his words spikes in your chest, sticking through your skin and sending shockwaves up your body. Did he really think you would out him like that? âI donât even know you anymore, Langdon.â
You step out from behind the wall thatâs been hiding the two of you from the several people that are in the front foyer, pressing the button for the elevator before looking back towards him. He nods.Â
âYeah, no, I figured,â He says. âJust wanted to make sure.â
âConsider yourself sure,â You say. The door opens, a âdingâ ringing through the lobby. âSee you later.â
You disappear as he says the next words.Â
âSee you.â
**********************************
Youâre just coming out of surgery when you hear the words over the intercom.Â
âWow, looks like our little trauma surgeon gets to go back down to her beloved ED,â Brendon says, looking at you.Â
âDo you know what itâs for?â You ask. He shakes his head, holding the door open for you, following you out into the hallway.Â
âIâll come with you, see if we can both help out,â He says, the sentence sounding vastly out of character for him, despite the fact that you only met him this morning. âCome on.â
The department is even more chaotic than it has been all day when you make it downstairs, Brendon trailing in behind you, eyes sharp as you both take in the situation. You spot Robby a little ways away, picking up your pace, calling his name as you come up behind him.Â
âHow can we help?â You ask. He sighs, looking slightly relieved at the idea of having more hands.Â
âUhm, shit,â He says. âYou ever been through a Code Triage?â
âYeah, I did a year at UCSF, we had one there,â You say, hoping that you sound more confident than you feel.Â
âYou know the band system?â He asks.Â
âYeah, uh, red is the worst, straight to a trauma room,â You start. âPink is next, then yellow, then green. Black means DOA.â
âPerfect, Iâm gonnaâ have you in yellow, reds will probably have much more pressing issues than a few broken bones,â He explains. âPark, youâre in pink, but both of you be prepared to move around, alright?â
âYou got it,â Park says. Youâre about to find your designated spot when you realize something.Â
âHey, whereâs Dr. Langdon?â You ask.Â
Robby purses his lips. âHeâhe had to go home. He left about an hour ago.â
âOh,â You say. âOkay.â
The patients come fast.Â
You lose yourself for a minute, keeping up with all the extremity injuries as best you can, reducing a few on the spot or designating them to be reduced later if thereâs still blood flow. Mel, Santos, and Whitaker call your name what feels like every ten seconds, drawing you away from patient after patient, making your head spin.Â
Broken bones, bullet wounds, trample injuriesâthe list goes on and on, and it doesnât help that everyone keeps pulling you to other zones, but you keep your head in the game. You block out any distractions, focusing only on the medicine, coordinating as best you can with Park to get everything done.Â
You see Mel and Whitaker wheeling a patient away from her spot, completely unresponsive, the splint that you put on still on her lower left leg.Â
âHey, hey, what the fuck happened?â You ask, coming over, taking the bag of blood from Mel and holding it above your head, gripping it tightly so it goes in faster.Â
âLiver lac,â She explains, her head snapping up, looking past you. âYouâre here!â
You follow her gaze, seeing Langdon working on a different patient, gown covered in blood. You force yourself to look away, focusing on squeezing the bag, keeping your hands busy.Â
âIn the flesh,â He says. âWhat dâyou got?â
âUhm, auto versus ped,â Mel says.Â
âWe thought it was just a tib-fib fracture,â Dennis adds, gesturing to the splint.Â
âThen we found an occult liver laceration,â Mel explains.Â
âLeg is low priority right now,â Frank says, coming over to the three of you, quickly examining the patient. âIf she stabilizes with blood she can wait an hour for the OR.â
âAnd if not?â Whitaker asks.Â
âStraight upstairs,â You say. âWeâll go in and deal with her leg in a few days. Mel, hold pressure on this, yeah?â
You pass her the bag, which she takes, nodding. Frank starts to walk away, but he stops, pointing at Mel and Whitaker.Â
âHey, good catch, you two,â He says. Melâs face lights up, a shy smile blossoming, her cheeks turning a light shade of pink. You make your way back over to the yellow zone, your legs feeling like lead, wondering if seeing Langdon will ever stop feeling like youâre being chased through the desert by a lion.Â
Youâre in the middle of assessing a broken arm when someone calls your name, forcing you to look up, seeing Samira standing across the department.Â
âGot an obvious femur deformity,â She says.Â
âComing!â You call, setting your patients arm into her lap as gently as you can. âI will be right back, let someone know if your fingers start to go numb, okay?â
She nods, watching you run through the chaos, landing beside a man with blood soaking through his shirt. You look towards his leg, immediately seeing what Samira was talking about, assessing as best you can without getting in the way.Â
âLeft upper quadrant entrance,â She says, pressing her hands to the wound. The man yelps, lunging forward. You move to grab one of his legs, holding him in place, while others shift to take hold of his arms and chest. The nurse beside you rips the guyâs pant leg, revealing a pistol. Your eyes widen.Â
âGun!â The nurse exclaims. âHeâs going for his gun!â
You donât even have a second to react before someone slams into you, arms wrapping around your shoulders, shielding you from view. One inhale tells you that itâs Frank, his cologne pressing against your senses, the same one heâs worn for over a decade now. You stand completely still, the entire department going silent, but you canât see whatâs going on, since your face is pressed into Frankâs chest.Â
âSig P365, nine mil,â Someone says. âDriverâs license?â
âHe just got here,â Frank says, still holding you, looking over his shoulder so he can see the SWAT member.Â
âNot responding to pain now,â Samira says. Frank lets go of you, not fully, keeping his hands on your biceps, trying to read the look on your face.Â
âYou okay?â He asks.Â
You nod, looking between him and the broken femur. âUhâuhm, yeah. Iâm good.â
He steps back completely, looking out to the rest of the department. âAll clear!â
âAre you sure?â Cassie asks.Â
âHeâs unconscious,â He says. âEverybody back to work.â
You let your brain get the better of you for a minute, vision fading in and out of focus, the only thing you hear being the scattered, muffled sounds of voices. You blink when you think you hear your name, trying to find whoever said it, Langdonâs face coming into view after a few attempts.Â
âDid you hear me?â He asks.Â
âNo,â You say, shaking you head. âFuck, sorry. What?â
âCanât reach the humerus with the IO,â He says. âProximal tibia?â
âYeah, yeah, decent choice,â You say, stepping up again, resuming your assessment of the femur. âThis needs to be fixed in an OR right away, or heâll lose the leg. He mightâve already thrown a fat embolism.â
âAgreed,â Langdon says. A loud beeping fills the space, making you squint for a moment, looking around to try and find the source of the noise. âWhatever that is can you please shut it off? I canât hear myself think!â
You look back at Langdon, watching him drill in the IO as Samira gets ready to intubate.Â
âIâll stick around, go up to the OR with him,â You say, keeping everyone updated on your plan. âWork on the femur while gen surg deals with the gunshot wound.â
âYou can operate on that by yourself?â Langdon asks, and Samira goes to flick on the light on the laryngoscope, frowning.Â
âShit,â She says. âLightâs out, must be dead.â
You quickly reach for the bin of them, turning a few of them on, shaking your head. âThese ones are too. Hey, anyone have a laryngoscope with a light that works?â
âWe will check,â Robby says.Â
âCheck quickly, this guys paralytics are wearing off,â Langdon says. Robby looks up from where he is, coming over, and you once again step back to give them room. Langdon manages to look at you for a second, raising an eyebrow, showing you that his question is still on the table.
âYes, Iâm a fully licensed orthopedic surgeon,â You say, quickly. âI can operate by myself. You guys need Park down here anyway.â
He nods, a slight, impressed smile on his face as he puts his focus back on the intubation, watching Robby do it without a laryngoscope. The tube slides in, but Mateo speaks up, killing the brief moment of success.
âNo pulse, start compressions?â He asks.Â
âGot it,â You say, putting your knee up onto the gurney, positioning yourself over the chest and pressing down.Â
âTry to get him back with two litres, itâs all we can give,â Robby says. âYou got it.â
Robby walks off, and Langdon follows him, leaving you with Samira and Mateo. Samira calls after him, but he just responds with âkeep squeezing,â making you look at the resident, giving her a nod.Â
âWeâve got this,â You say, still pushing into his now broken sternum. âJust keep going.â
You only stop compressions when Langdon comes back, getting access in his chest, then you swap out with a different nurse, your arms starting to get sore. You step back onto the floor, taking the bag of blood, squeezing it tightly with both hands, letting Langdon and Samira focus on other things.Â
âWeâll be ready for a second unit in under a minute,â Langdon says, tilting his head to the side, looking directly at you. âBoom.â
You smile, shaking your head at him, the familiarity of the action obvious to Samira. She raises an eyebrow, but she doesnât have time to think about it.Â
The second unit is enough to bring him back, and you go straight up to the OR with him, casting a glance back as you make it to the elevator. Langdon watches you go, giving an almost imperceptible nod, one that you return just as the doors slide closed.Â
**********************************
The world continues to buzz despite the crisis that unfolded over the past few hours.Â
The night air is cold as you step out into the ambulance bay, hitting your skin despite the sweater youâre now wearing, trying to hide the blood thatâs since dried to your scrubs. You take a few steps away from the doors, uncrossing your arms, letting them hang at your sides. You freeze when you hear the sound of sarcastic laughter, lifting your head up, having expected mostly silence once you escaped the chaos of the department. Robby and Frank stand a little ways away, and judging by their body language, whatever conversation theyâre having is not pleasant.Â
âYou are so full of shit!â Robby exclaims. âYou let me down. You let everybody down!â
He starts walking away from Frank before continuing. âEspecially yourself.â
You feel that hit you.Â
Because you know heâs probably right, and Frank certainly does, too.Â
âSomeone saw you in pedes,â Frank counters, making Robby stop in his tracks, moments before he wouldâve seen you standing by the door.Â
âWho, Whitaker?â Robby asks. You wonder if you should just go back inside, not supposed to hear any of this.Â
Frank turns around to face him again. âNo. A nightshift nurse saw you on the floor, said it looked likeâŠâ
Robby walks back over to him, stopping when heâs no more than a foot away from his face. âLooked like what?â
You flinch when he repeats the sentence, raising his voice. Frank doesnât respond, simply looking away from his mentor.Â
âThis job will fuck you up if you let it,â Robby adds. âYou let it.â
âYeah?â Frank says, talking to Robbyâs back as he actually walks away this time. âI wasnât the one talking to cartoon animals in pedes.â
âFuck you!â Robby yells, lifting his fists above his head as he finally makes it to the doors, seeing you standing there, completely still, eyes a little wide. He sighs, shaking his head, saying your last name before disappearing back into the hospital. Frank whips around, and you move away from the wall, putting yourself in his line of sight.Â
He huffs, his neck flushing, setting his face in his hands as you walk over to him.Â
âThat sounded fun,â You say.Â
A sharp exhale comes from his nose. âYeah. Heâs in a great mood tonight.â
âIâve gathered,â You say. âHe always like that?â
He shrugs. âSometimes.â
A beat of silence stretches out, almost dragging too long, then he clips it.Â
âI shouldnât have pushed back that hard,â He says.Â
You sigh, shivering when a gust of wind brushes past, blowing the fragments of hair that have fallen out of the now chaotic updo itâs in across your face.Â
âIt was a bit of a low blow,â You agree. âBut weâve all said shitty things when we get backed into a corner.â
He sniffs, shoving his hands in his pockets, the hairs on his arm raising from being exposed in his scrub top. âYeah. Some more than others.â
You smile a little, leaning over, nudging him with your shoulder. He looks down at you, smiling back, trying desperately to ignore the way butterflies erupt in his stomach at the brief contact.Â
âIs thatâŠan apology?â You ask, your tone completely teasing. He scoffs, laughing, nodding a few times.Â
âI guess it is,â He says. âIâve done some really shitty things to you. To a lot of people, honestly.â
âMaybe,â You say. âBut I actually came out here to say thank you.â
âFor what?â He asks.Â
You almost laugh. âFor putting yourself between me and a loaded gun a few hours ago?â
âOh,â He says. âRight, yeah, that feels like forever agoâI almost forgot about it.â
âWell, thank you,â You say. âI donât know if it was just instinct, butâŠitâs comforting to know that you wouldnât let me die via bullet.â
âIâd like it if you didnât die via anything,â He says. âAt least not anytime soon.â
Pain shatters over your ribcage. Your brain thrums with a single thought, one you have to actively force away so you can figure out a normal thing to say in response:
I still love you.Â
âI feel the same way about you,â You say instead, kicking at a rock with your foot, dragging it along the concrete for a second to give yourself time to figure out what to say. âYouâve been using again, hey?â
He takes his lower lip between his teeth, but he doesnât answer.Â
âThatâs why you got sent home?â You ask.Â
He inhales, breathing out slowly. He shakes his head, pulling his hands out of his pockets, crossing his arms over his chest and mirroring your posture.Â
âNot exactly,â He says. âI got sent homeâŠbecause I stole drugs from the hospital.â
Your eyes widen before you can stop them, but youâre quick to get your expression under control.Â
âOh,â You say.Â
He braces himself for whatever bigger reaction is coming. Anger, disappointment, judgement. He tries to convince himself that it wonât hurt any worse than it already has coming from Abby, but a part of him knows that he might not survive letting you down like this again.
Instead, your arms wrap around his torso, catching him off guard. He steps backwards, making you falter, already moving to pull away when he hugs you back. His arms move around your shoulders, tears catching in his throat as he wipes a hand down his face.Â
âAre you safe?â You ask.Â
He clears his throat, brushing away a few stray tears. âYeah, yeah, Iâm fine.â
You slowly pull back, holding his biceps, your eyes filled with the same concern heâs seen hundreds of times.Â
âIâm serious, Frank,â You say. âWhat are you taking?â
âBenzos,â He says, putting his right hand on top of your left, keeping you in place. âIâI went to a doctor toâŠfuck.â
He closes his eyes. You put the pieces together, nodding.Â
âFor the withdrawals,â You finish. âThey gave you benzos for it.â
He nods. You breathe out, lifting your right hand up, putting it on his cheek. He opens his eyes, the muscles in his jaw tensing when he sees the look on your face.Â
âYou were looking for help,â You continue. âYou trusted your doctor, youâyou did what you thought was best.â
You drop your hand. He flinches, looking away from you.Â
âI shouldâve known better,â He says. âIâm not fucking blameless, here.â
âIâm not saying you are,â You say. âBut youâre not some kind of villain, Frank.â
He doesnât say anything. He doesnât know what to say.Â
âDoes Abby know?â You ask.Â
âYeah,â He says, a new wave of shame flooding over his senses, his ears ringing. âShe does.â
âAnd?â
âSheâs pissed,â He says. âWeâweâre taking some time, actually.â
Your mind immediately shifts to logistics. âWhere have you been staying?â
He shrugs, sniffing again, quickly swiping his hand under his eyes to brush away more tears. âAt a hotel.â
âFor how long?â
âJesus, why do you care?â He asks, his tone shifting, more angry now. âYouâyouâve spent enough time worrying about me, I donât need your help.â
Thatâs not what he wanted to say.Â
But he canât tell you how terrified he is to let you back in, to accept any morsel of help that you might be willing to give, to repeat the past.Â
âI didnât offer any,â You say, stepping back from him, shivering again as another gust of wind blows by. You brush a strand of hair out of your eyes, tucking it behind your ear.Â
âGood,â He says, biting the inside of his cheek, picking at the cuticle of his thumb, dragging the skin away from the nail. âYou shouldnât have even been out here.â
âWhy not?â You ask.Â
He shakes his head, pressing his knuckles against his eyes. âI justâI donât fucking want you here.â
It lands awkwardly, to the point where you almost flinch. Itâs obvious he doesnât mean it, and even if you couldnât tell by the way it tumbled from his lips, you do still know him. Despite how much youâd deny it if anyone asked.Â
You donât save him. You let him sit in the silence for a second, giving him time to walk it back.Â
âI meanâŠâ He starts, exhaling frustratedly. âI donât wannaâ drag you into this again.â
âFrank, Iâm a big kid,â You say. âYou donât need to make any decisions for me.â
He looks up from his shoes, but youâre not looking at him. Youâre staring off into nothingness, the sound of an incoming ambulance in the background, shifting on your feet before you continue.Â
âYou donât have to push me away because you think Iâll leave on my own.â
âWonât you, though?â He asks. âI mean, weâve been here a million times, and thatâs always how it ended.â
Your breath stutters, your mind freezing, because despite how unfair that summarization isâitâs true.Â
âIâm not your girlfriend this time,â You counter. âIâm justâŠa concerned colleague who wants to make sure youâre safe before she can finally fucking go home after a shift from hell.â
âYou make it sound pretty simple,â He says.Â
âItâs not simple,â You counter. âI donât think it ever will be, but that doesnât mean I want you to suffer.â
âIâd deserve it.â
âSo what?â You say, a little incredulous, tossing your arms out to the side. âDoes this not feel a little like rock bottom to you? Seems like youâre already suffering enough.â
He doesnât respond.Â
âLosing your wife, your kids, your job?â You say. âMaybe even your fucking license?â
âRobby wouldnât do that to me,â He counters.Â
âOkay, so, everythingâs fine as long as you can practice medicine, yeah?â You ask. âNothing else matters?â
He sighs, running a hand through his hair, clicking his tongue behind his teeth. He reaches out, patting your shoulder, a toothless smile on his face. Your face flickers with something unknown as you try to process whatever the fuck is happening here.Â
âIt was good to see you, kid,â He says, pulling his hand away. âI would say see you tomorrow, but, uh, I donât think Iâll be here.â
He turns away from you, walking back towards the bay doors, hands once again shoved into his pockets.Â
âDonât,â You say, your voice muffled by the wind and the now much louder sirens. âDonât make this another fucking goodbye.â
He stops walking, but he doesnât fully turn around. He glances at you over his shoulder, tears obvious as they streak down his cheeks.Â
âWeâre not done dealing with this,â You say. âI just want you to be okay. Remember?â
You think he might not respond at first, but then he nods, slowly.Â
By the time the maples near the barn had turned their deep, heavy crimson for the fifth time, the townhouse in Hopewell had developed its own internal mechanicsâan organic, self-regulating equilibrium that no longer required the constant intervention of electronic metrics.
It was late October, and the first frost of the season had left a delicate, geometric lattice of white ice along the lower panes of the living room window.
At 22:30, the house was quiet. Clara sat on the broad hearth of the brick fireplace, her long legs drawn up to her chest, her chin resting on her knees. The wood fire was burning down to its embers, casting a deep, amber glow across the pine floorboards and throwing long, soft shadows against the built-in bookshelves.
Robert Chase lay stretched out on the rug beside her, his head resting in her lap. His eyes were closed, his face completely relaxed in the warmth of the hearth, his breathing deep and synchronous with the steady, rhythmic snap of the dying coals.
Claraâs right hand moved slowly through his blonde hair, her long, pale fingers tracing the silver strands that had gathered thickly around his temples over the years. Her touch was unhurried, lacking any analytical intent; it was simply a slow, tactile measurement of his presence, a validation that the physical mass beside her was constant, solid, and entirely real.
"Foreman called after the shift," Chase murmured into the darkness, his voice a low, gravelly vibration against her thigh. He didn't open his eyes. "The clinic is changing its intake protocol for the winter. They're removing the paper logs. Everything is going onto the central server by January."
"The administrative efficiency of an electronic registry is highly dependent on the quality of the local terminal interface," Clara said, her voice dropping into that quiet, rhythmic register that had become the baseline of their private hours. "If the network latency exceeds four hundred milliseconds, the physicians will revert to memory-based diagnostics to maintain their patient velocity. It is a predictable systemic failure."
"Let them fail," Chase whispered, his mouth curving into a small, crooked smile as he reached up and caught her hand, pulling her fingers down to his lips. He pressed a slow, warm kiss against her knuckles, his breath hot against her skin. "We aren't on the schedule until Monday. The server can crash for all I care."
Clara didn't correct his lack of professional discipline. She simply turned her hand within his grip, interlocking her fingers with his, her thumb resting steady against the quick, strong pulse at his wrist.
"Robert?" she said after a long silence.
"Yeah?"
"My internal clock indicates that we have spent exactly forty-two minutes in this specific spatial arrangement without discussing a single clinical case."
Chase opened his eyes, looking up at her from her lap. The amber light of the fire danced in his eyes. "Does that violate a parameter?"
"No," Clara murmured, her fingers tightening around his. She leaned down, her face descending into the warmth of his breath until her lips met his. The kiss was slow, deep, and entirely uncalculated, a quiet collision of two people who had spent years searching for anomalies in others, only to find their own perfect cure in each other. "The baseline is entirely stable."
From the second floor, a small, muffled thump echoed through the ceiling joists, followed by the slow, deliberate patter-patter-patter of bare feet on the wooden stairs.
Rachel appeared in the doorway of the living room, her blonde curls sticking out in wild, static spikes from her flannel pajamas, her blue eyes bright and entirely awake in the shadows. In her right hand, she was dragging an old, unraveled wool blanket with a pattern of blue anchors; in her left, she held the smooth piece of cedar shingle her grandfather had given her.
"The room is cold," Rachel announced, her small voice flat and levelâa perfect structural imitation of Claraâs delivery. She walked straight over to the hearth, her bare feet silent on the rug, and wedged her small body into the narrow space between Chaseâs shoulder and Claraâs hip. "The thermal convective current from the floor vent has dropped by approximately three degrees since the light went out."
Chase laughed softly, opening his arms and shifting his weight to allow the child to crawl into the center of their mass. He wrapped his arm around her ribs, pulling her down against his chest until her cold toes were tucked under the heavy gray wool of his sweater.
"The furnace has an automatic nocturnal setback, Rachel," Chase said, his chin resting on the top of her head. "It drops the temperature to conserve fuel while the humans are executing their standard sleep cycle. Itâs a very common domestic algorithm."
"Itâs inefficient," Rachel muttered, though she let her head drop back against his shoulder, her tiny fingers automatically curling into the fabric of his shirt with that persistent holdover of the grasp reflex.
Clara looked down at themâat the husband whose laughter had softened the stone walls of her fortress, and at the child who had broken through the pages of her books to live in the light. She reached out and pulled the anchor blanket over both of them, her hand resting flat against the small, warm curve of Rachelâs back where the breath was moving in a clean, regular twenty-two cycles per minute.
The fire dropped into its final, silent gray ash, the ambient light of the room receding until there was nothing left but the blue moonlight on the frosted window and the deep, unbroken heat of their shared circulation.
The coordinate system was entirely full. The margin of error had ceased to exist, and as Chase reached up to draw Clara down into the space beside them, she closed the final interval until there was no language left in the Hopewell house but the quiet, permanent kinetics of the return.
Read Until The World Fades @readawaythereality2 - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook